Selected quad for the lemma: world_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
world_n	call_v	day_n	sabbath_n	2,477	5	9.8919	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A44277	Apokalypsis anastaseōs The resurrection revealed, or, The dawnings of the day-star about to rise and radiate a visible incomparable glory far beyond any since the creation upon the universal church on earth for a thousand yeers yet to come, before the ultimate day of the general judgement to the raising of the Jewes, and ruine of all antichristian and secular powers, that do not love the members of Christ, submit to his laws and advance his interest in this design : digested into seven bookes with a synopsis of the whole treatise and two tables, 1 of scriptures, 2 of things, opened in this treatise / by Dr. Nathanael Homes.	Homes, Nathanael, 1599-1678.	1653 (1653)	Wing H2560; ESTC R4259	649,757	646

shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o viz._n so_o as_o the_o same_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la expound_v on_o the_o 11._o verse_n of_o that_o 49._o of_o gen._n that_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v kill_v make_v the_o universe_n red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o slain_n and_o the_o hill_n white_a with_o the_o fat_a of_o their_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o fulfil_v at_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o ere_o one_o king_n or_o nation_n be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a except_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o convert_v here_o and_o there_o call_v church_n the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n either_o take_v no_o cognizance_n of_o his_o interest_n or_o else_o persecute_v it_o even_o as_o to_o this_o day_n they_o do_v even_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o that_o own_v he_o neither_o have_v christ_n yet_o take_v that_o material_a and_o sensible_a vengeance_n on_o they_o by_o kill_v the_o disobedient_a in_o order_n to_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o rest_n into_o a_o visible_a subjection_n to_o he_o §_o 4_o last_o paraphra_v jonathan_n in_o his_o chalde_a paraphrase_n of_o hos_n 14.8_o have_v these_o word_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o from_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v dwell_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o christ_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v and_o good_a shall_v grow_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o memorial_n of_o their_o goodness_n fructify_a and_o never_o fail_v as_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n over_o the_o old_a wine_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o thing_n be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v on_o earth_n we_o forbear_v to_o quote_v more_o out_o of_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n now_o because_o we_o shall_v afterward_o oft_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o it_o in_o our_o discuss_v of_o several_a scripture_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 5_o to_o this_o let_v i_o add_v a_o touch_n out_o of_o the_o capitula_fw-la of_o rabbi_n eliezar_n the_o great_a because_o near_o of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o former_a his_o word_n be_v these_o as_o i_o live_v say_v jehovah_n i_o will_v raise_v you_o speak_v of_o the_o jew_n up_o in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o will_v all_z israel_n §_o 6_o you_o see_v both_o do_v harmonise_v to_o the_o same_o tune_n the_o effect_n of_o their_o word_n the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v in_o as_o much_o as_o to_o this_o day_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o own_v any_o messia_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o refuse_v the_o messia_n joh._n 1.11_o according_a as_o it_o be_v fore-prophesied_n esa_n 53.3_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o believe_a jew_n never_o since_o as_o yet_o see_v that_o particular_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o that_o their_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o captivity_n or_o that_o general_a good_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v afore_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n §_o 7_o of_o hebrew_n antiquity_n since_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n namely_o their_o two_o talmud_n their_o sedar_n olam_n be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n near_o upon_o with_o the_o babylonish_n something_a of_o which_o talmud_n be_v extant_a near_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o not_o ancient_a and_o of_o other_o rabbin_n we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o divers_a particular_n in_o gemara_n sanhedrin_n r._n ketina_n have_v say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n continuance_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v esa_n 2.11.17_o the_o lord_z only_a shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n and_o tradition_n agree_v with_o r._n ketina_n even_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n of_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o of_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v the_o thousand_o of_o release_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n likewise_o that_o psalm_n namely_o the_o 92._o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o psalm_n or_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n that_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rest._n asdruball_n also_o it_o be_v say_v viz._n psal_n 90._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o acute_a observer_n that_o the_o ancient_a rabbinicall_a jew_n do_v clear_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n in_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n twice_o there_o repeat_v as_o mean_v of_o the_o great_a day_n which_o some_o rabbin_n call_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n other_o the_o day_n of_o messia_n other_o the_o day_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v elegant_o and_o emphatical_o there_o limb_v in_o its_o colour_n to_o the_o life_n as_o it_o will_v more_o shine_v forth_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o accurate_a discuss_v of_o that_o chapter_n in_o mid●asch_n tehillim_n upon_o the_o 90._o psal_n v._o 15._o we_o thus_o read_v make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_a we_o that_o be_v by_o the_o babylonian_n the_o grecian_n and_o the_o roman_n and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o many_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n r._n jehosuas_n say_v that_o they_o be_v two_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v humble_v we_o that_o be_v according_a to_o two_o day_n for_o one_o day_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o that_o because_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o the_o rabbin_n also_o have_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o time_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v one_o for_o god_n which_o be_v holy_a and_o bless_a in_o the_o future_a that_o be_v age_n shall_v make_v one_o day_n to_o himself_o of_o which_o we_o read_v zech._n 14._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o the_o lord_n not_o day_n nor_o night_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o evening-time_n light_n this_o day_n be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o dead_a §_o 9_o in_o their_o book_n call_v berachoth_o we_o find_v this_o benzuma_n say_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o israel_n shall_v not_o remember_v their_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n mark_v diligent_o how_o by_o world_n to_o come_v they_o understand_v a_o time_n on_o earth_n as_o paul_n have_v it_o twice_o viz_o heb_fw-mi 1.6_o heb._n 2.5_o the_o inhabit_a world_n to_o come_v so_o the_o greek_a so_o the_o sense_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o heaven_n above_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o angel_n so_o as_o to_o need_v the_o apostle_n apology_n there_o to_o prevent_v such_o a_o imagination_n and_o how_o say_v the_o rabbin_n in_o that_o berachoth_v do_v this_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o j●rem_n 23._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o the_o lord_n live_v which_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n &_o which_o wise_a man_n interpret_v thus_o not_o as_o if_o the_o name_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v blot_v out_o but_o because_o the_o wonder_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messia_n shall_v principal_o be_v remember_v and_o their_o departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n less_o §_o 10_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o the_o rabbin_n in_o what_o thousand_n year_n of_o the_o world_n the_o say_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o of_o messiah_n or_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v some_o say_v further_o off_o in_o the_o seven_o other_o near_o in_o the_o sixth_o but_o other_o about_o the_o five_o §_o 11_o but_o to_o go_v on_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o house_n of_o elijah_n be_v those_o just_a one_o who_o god_n shall_v raise_v

be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a estate_n to_o satan_n bind_v from_o seduce_v for_o in_o those_o age_n be_v infinite_a monstrous_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n so_o well_o know_v to_o the_o learned_a that_o i_o spend_v not_o time_n to_o quote_v historian_n for_o beside_o the_o heresy_n afore_o touch_v there_o arise_v within_o the_o say_v thousand_o year_n viz._n about_o six_o hundred_o and_o odd_a after_o christ_n horrid_a mahumetism_n spread_v to_o this_o day_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n the_o mystery_n of_o papal_a iniquity_n have_v wrought_v to_o a_o great_a height_n both_o increase_n for_o the_o general_a to_o this_o day_n both_o the_o one_o by_o their_o turkish_a war_n the_o other_o by_o their_o massacre_n have_v pour_v out_o a_o sea_n of_o saint_n blood_n now_o how_o can_v we_o say_v with_o any_o show_n of_o reason_n that_o satan_n be_v bind_v this_o while_n from_o seduce_v the_o world_n when_o he_o do_v so_o potent_o prevail_v 4_o where_o be_v the_o learned_a or_o the_o library_n to_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o rise_n or_o of_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n or_o martyr_n from_o sixty_o nine_o to_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o after_o christ_n 6_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o sixty_o nine_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o consequent_o end_v at_o one_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o there_o have_v be_v since_o that_o a_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o to_o this_o year_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o fifty_o two_o above_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n which_o five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n can_v be_v count_v a_o little_a season_n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.3_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n but_o by_o pareus_n his_o account_n of_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n at_o the_o thousand_o sixty_o nine_o year_n satan_n since_o that_o have_v be_v let_v loose_a five_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o year_n as_o we_o have_v say_v which_o can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o little_a season_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v as_o be_v saint_n john_n sense_n for_o it_o be_v above_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o thousand_o year_n seven_o and_o last_o if_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o long_o since_o expire_v where_o and_o when_o since_o that_o expiration_n have_v appear_v that_o after_o a_o little_a season_n be_v gather_v together_o gog_n and_o magog_n encompass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n upon_o a_o new_a seducement_n by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n begin_v sect_n iii_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o come_v §_o 1_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o thesis_n touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o all_o thing_n upon_o earth_n yet_o to_o come_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o let_v we_o take_v all_o the_o bible_n afore_o we_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o order_n and_o hear_v what_o harmony_n they_o make_v as_o a_o anthem_n or_o prelude_v before_o that_o glorious_a scene_n begin_v the_o old_a testament_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o hope_n the_o new_a testament_n now_o so_o long_o since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n carry_v on_o our_o expectation_n to_o look_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n we_o shall_v cull_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n those_o place_n that_o to_o our_o best_a light_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o have_v some_o touch_n of_o explanation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n §_o 2_o and_o great_a reason_n there_o be_v to_o take_v before_o we_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o speak_v of_o this_o visible_a glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a as_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o v._n 13._o refer_v we_o to_o esa_fw-mi 65.17_o we_o say_v peter_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n which_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o esa_n 65._o not_o to_o repeat_v thing_n speak_v afore_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o plural_a the_o one_o empyrean_a heaven_n be_v unchangeable_a therefore_o heaven_n of_o pure_a manifestation_n of_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a practice_n of_o gospel_n order_n of_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new_a people_n add_v to_o it_o of_o a_o renovation_n of_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n must_v be_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o such_o heaven_n as_o god_n will_v shake_v heb._n 12.26_o speak_v by_o a_o jew_n paul_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o hebrew_n after_o christ_n come_n and_o ascend_v at_o which_o time_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o flesh_n though_o he_o shake_v down_o the_o veil_n viz._n at_o his_o passion_n and_o give_v the_o temple_n a_o shake_n by_o prophecy_n matth._n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n which_o tumble_v it_o down_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o ascension_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o to_o that_o time_n shake_v down_o the_o veil_n off_o the_o jew_n heart_n 2_o cor._n 3._o nor_o have_v he_o to_o this_o day_n as_o sad_a experience_n testify_v no_o nor_o the_o jewish_a worship_n in_o their_o synagogue_n practise_v to_o this_o very_a time_n nor_o have_v he_o set_v up_o thing_n so_o as_o they_o must_v remain_v instead_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v therefore_o peter_n promise_n of_o new_a heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a a_o phrase_n too_o short_a to_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o advance_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o empyrean_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v impertinent_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o shall_v dwell_v righteousness_n where_o we_o well_o know_v be_v never_o any_o the_o least_o unrighteousness_n we_o expect_v and_o must_v expect_v by_o all_o circumstance_n upon_o that_o place_n such_o a_o fulfil_n of_o that_o promise_n as_o shall_v create_v or_o make_v new_a heaven_n on_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n here_o below_o where_o former_o have_v be_v unrighteousness_n that_o place_n only_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v new_a with_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o righteousness_n that_o former_o have_v no_o righteousness_n or_o little_o leave_v it_o be_v wear_v out_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o same_o peter_n in_o 2_o ep._n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n refer_v we_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n numb_a 24.17_o we_o have_v say_v he_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o of_o number_n 24.17_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n etc._n etc._n at_o christ_n incarnation_n this_o star_n christ_n do_v arise_v on_o some_o of_o their_o heart_n when_o the_o star_n guide_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o there_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o after_o some_o few_o glean_n of_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o while_o he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o evening_n star_n peter_n say_v now_o after_o his_o ascension_n that_o the_o time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n star_n a_o sun_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o any_o wise_a man_n shall_v dream_v that_o at_o the_o same_o instant_a christ_n shall_v call_v the_o jew_n and_o come_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n the_o black_a cloud_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n shall_v cover_v the_o world_n and_o the_o daystar_n of_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v on_o the_o numerous_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n thus_o in_o act._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o know_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v one_o of_o which_o prophet_n to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o act_n 3._o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o second_o book_n be_v enoch_n to_o who_o judas_n also_o refer_v we_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o and_o quote_v his_o word_n to_o supply_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o book_n enoch_n the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o convince_v all_o that_o be_v

in_o this_o four_o chapter_n do_v yet_o remain_v and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o sabbatisme_n signify_v a_o rest_n upon_o a_o seven_o most_o likely_a as_o judas_n also_o hint_n ver_fw-la 14._o in_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o its_o remain_v signify_v it_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o further_o to_o explain_v this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n mind_v they_o that_o they_o have_v enjoy_v a_o sabbatisme_n every_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v a_o rest_n principal_o upon_o account_n of_o immediatnesse_n to_o their_o body_n though_o with_o it_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n out_o of_o which_o weekly_a seven_o be_v form_v their_o pette-jubile_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n rest_n and_o their_o great_a jubilee_n of_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n viz._n beginning_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forty_o nine_o year_n and_o their_o yet_o long_o rest_v in_o canaan_n which_o also_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sabbatisme_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o chronolog_n the_o so_o bucholcerus_n in_o his_o ind._n chronolog_n fifty_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2500._o which_o be_v a_o jubilee_n of_o jubiles_fw-la and_o when_o they_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n where_o they_o have_v be_v seventy_o year_n it_o be_v about_o the_o seventi_v jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o effect_n thus_o you_o must_v have_v a_o sabbatisme_n a_o sabatticall_a rest_n that_o must_v meet_o correspond_v with_o those_o former_a rest_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o of_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o of_o the_o seventh_n therein_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o be_v a_o corporal_a rest_n and_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o other_o be_v you_o have_v have_v the_o seven_o day_n rest_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o seven_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n rest_v and_o you_o have_v have_v your_o seventh_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n first_o your_o seven_o year_n then_o second_o your_o jubilean_a seven-seventh_a three_o your_o seventi_v jubilean_n of_o seven_o seven_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o sabbatisme_n or_o septenary_n rest_v still_o remain_v now_o what_o sabbatisme_n septenary_n or_o seven_o of_o rest_n can_v we_o find_v out_o beside_o those_o aforesaid_a but_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n that_o be_v the_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o ultimate_a general_a judgement_n this_o the_o rabbin_n r._n ketina_n r._n david_n kimchi_n r._n schelomo_n etc._n etc._n assert_v with_o one_o consent_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o scripture_n their_o word_n in_o sum_n be_v these_o as_o every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o year_n of_o release_n so_o the_o seven_o thousand_o of_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o release_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o ninety_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 1._o or_o title_n etc._n etc._n a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 90._o ver_fw-la 4._o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o thy_o sight_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o and_o ver_fw-la 15._o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o indeed_o since_o their_o desolation_n destroy_v their_o temple_n than_o the_o city_n and_o at_o last_o make_v their_o daily_a sacrifice_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n rabbi_n mosche_n kimchi_n rabbi_n schimschon_n rabbenu_fw-fr mosche_n rabbi_n mosche_n ben-tafon_a r._n meir_n r._n menahem_n r._n schem-toff_a r._n izhac_n r._n mordechai_n rabbenu_fw-fr ascher_n that_o write_v upon_o the_o talmud_n rabbi_n aharon_n rabbenu_fw-fr jaaiof_n and_o several_a other_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n what_o these_o rabbi_n say_v of_o this_o sabbatisme_n see_v after_o upon_o isa_n 2._o and_o to_o settle_v the_o jew_n more_o full_o in_o their_o expectation_n of_o this_o sabbatisme_n the_o apostle_n call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o former_a sabbatisme_n both_o the_o lesser_a of_o week_n and_o of_o the_o great_a in_o canaan_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 10._o which_o be_v in_o hezekiahs_n time_n be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a prosperity_n in_o canaan_n micha_n 1.1_o arise_v you_o and_o depart_v for_o this_o be_v not_o your_o rest_n because_o mark_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v pollute_v etc._n etc._n which_o intimate_v that_o micha_n as_o well_o as_o paul_n in_o their_o prophecy_n look_v at_o the_o rest_n that_o shall_v be_v unpolluted_a as_o it_o be_v say_v revel_v 21._o in_o the_o new_a earth_n shall_v be_v no_o unclean_a thing_n for_o suitable_a to_o the_o prophet_n micha_n our_o apostle_n in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n ver_fw-la 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o great_a sabbatisme_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v cease_v from_o our_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o he_o in_o word_n it_o be_v in_o the_o past_a time_n but_o in_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v in_o future_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o any_o man_n have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o shall_v have_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n pareus_n say_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o aorist_n put_v for_o at_o least_o the_o present_a but_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o context_n both_o before_o &_o behind_o be_v clear_o for_o the_o future_a for_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v there_o remain_v yet_o a_o rest_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n let_v we_o labour_v therefore_o to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n 1._o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o it_o now_o for_o our_o own_o work_n sin_n be_v most_o proper_o our_o own_o work_n because_o say_v pareus_n they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o and_o not_o approve_v of_o god_n so_o that_o then_o we_o sabbatismum_fw-la eum_fw-la agere_fw-la incipimus_fw-la quando_fw-la apeccatis_fw-la cessamus_fw-la that_o be_v than_o we_o do_v act_v this_o sabbatisme_n when_o we_o cease_v from_o sin_n which_o the_o prophet_n well_o confirm_v isa_n 58.13_o and_o chap._n 65.2_o where_o he_o call_v sin_n and_o sin_v a_o do_v or_o find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n a_o do_v our_o own_o way_n a_o speak_v our_o own_o word_n a_o watch_v after_o our_o own_o thought_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o as_o bodily_a labour_n or_o affliction_n either_o command_v of_o god_n or_o commend_v of_o god_n or_o intend_v for_o the_o service_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o when_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n we_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a earth_n we_o cease_v from_o these_o our_o own_o work_n of_o sin_v for_o into_o that_o state_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v revel_v 21._o therefore_o we_o though_o believer_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o paul_n sabbatisme_n because_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o total_o cease_v from_o those_o our_o work_n 5_o ¶_o object_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o a_o spiritual_a rest_n be_v understand_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o such_o as_o into_o which_o every_o believer_n at_o his_o first_o believe_v do_v present_o enter_v for_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v do_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n to_o this_o pareus_n say_v well_o answ_n nondum_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la ingredimur_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la versu_fw-la tertio_fw-la par._n in_o 4._o ad_fw-la heb._n ver_fw-la 10._o we_o have_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o we_o do_v as_o ver_fw-la 3._o meaning_n the_o future_a we_o shall_v for_o so_o immediate_o follow_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v into_o which_o all_o believer_n shall_v enter_v and_o therefore_o theophylact_v render_v it_o in_o the_o future_a so_o also_o the_o old_a latin_a from_o whence_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o that_o latin_a translation_n be_v make_v and_o the_o arabian_a translation_n be_v in_o the_o future_a and_o so_o be_v hutters_n hebrew_n translation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o faith_n we_o present_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o person_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o into_o the_o rest_n of_o expectation_n or_o hope_v of_o possession_n of_o glory_n rom._n 5._o ver_fw-la 2._o but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o take_v in_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o of_o heb._n 4.3_o because_o immediate_o in_o that_o very_a three_o verse_n the_o apostle_n fall_v upon_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o rest_n touch_v which_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o yet_o satify_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o of_o ultimate_a glory_n they_o doubt_v not_o i_o say_v of_o a_o rest_n yet_o remain_v and_o to_o they_o that_o do_v

etc._n etc._n even_o all_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n in_o pathros_n answer_v jeremiah_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o ezek._n 29.14_o and_o chap._n 30._o v._n 14._o and_o those_o pathrusim_n be_v of_o the_o lineage_n of_o mitsraim_n or_o egyptus_n gen._n 10.14_o 1_o chron._n 1.12_o other_o say_v it_o signify_v parthos_n the_o parthian_n of_o the_o country_n of_o parthia_n with_o a_o easy_a and_o usual_a metathesis_n which_o parthia_n be_v on_o the_o border_n of_o media_n or_o say_v other_o it_o may_v be_v petra_n in_o arabia_n of_o which_o see_v esa_n 16.1_o the_o land_n from_o sela_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n petra_n whence_o arabia_n petrea_n other_o say_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o lybia_n inhabit_v by_o the_o pharusii_n mention_v by_o pliny_n and_o ptolemy_n and_o seat_v near_o the_o atlantic_a sea_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v scatter_v unto_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o the_o say_v parthia_n media_n egypt_n lybia_n arabia_n we_o read_v in_o act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o from_o cush_n that_o be_v ethiopia_n compare_v chap._n 18.1_o and_o from_o elam_n that_o be_v persia_n and_o from_o shinar_n that_o be_v a_o region_n in_o chaldea_n gen._n 11.28_o jer._n 51.24_o &_o 35._o ezek._n 23.16_o and_o of_o their_o scatter_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o elam_n or_o persia_n and_o mesopotamia_n which_o be_v part_n of_o chaldea_n etc._n etc._n see_v act._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o from_o hamath_n that_o be_v cilicia_n in_o asia_n the_o less_o of_o their_o scatter_v there_o see_v likewise_o act._n 2._o ibid._n and_o 1_o pet._n ibid._n paul_n also_o a_o hebrew_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o from_o the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o maritine_a country_n border_v upon_o the_o sea_n or_o any_o kingdom_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v a_o common_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n the_o jew_n not_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o other_o country_n be_v no_o travellour_n or_o seaman_n to_o leave_v their_o nationall_n church_n for_o the_o barbarous_a country_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o that_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n comprehend_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o enumeration_n and_o description_n god_n must_v set_v his_o hand_n the_o second_o time_n to_o recover_v all_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o of_o the_o say_a country_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o therefore_o yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v furthermore_o that_o in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n prove_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v arg._n 6_o the_o word_n of_o that_o twelve_o verse_n be_v and_o he_o shall_v set_v up_o a_o ensign_n for_o the_o nation_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v the_o unbelieved_a people_n without_o the_o church_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o shall_v assemble_v the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a of_o judah_n that_o be_v the_o two_o tribe_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o this_o recover_n of_o god_n elect_n the_o second_o time_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n together_o with_o the_o gentile_n which_o recover_v they_o the_o second_o time_n we_o never_o see_v yet_o at_o christ_n first_o come_v at_o his_o incarnation_n most_o jew_n and_o gentile_n hold_v off_o from_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o soon_o after_o constantine_n time_n and_o downward_o more_o of_o both_o fall_v off_o and_o at_o this_o day_n all_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o gentile_n continue_v in_o infidelity_n therefore_o this_o gather_n of_o both_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n second_o observe_v how_o distinct_o the_o prophet_n name_n 1_o the_o gentile_n 2_o the_o outcast_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 3_o the_o disperse_v of_o judah_n that_o be_v of_o the_o two_o tribe_n which_o be_v not_o do_v at_o the_o return_n of_o the_o captivity_n out_o of_o babylon_n or_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o to_o this_o day_n three_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o elect_v of_o all_o jew_n israelite_n and_o gentiles_n must_v be_v call_v and_o gather_v together_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v large_a than_o babylon_n which_o be_v not_o do_v to_o this_o day_n but_o the_o jew_n and_o israelite_n be_v still_o find_v inhabit_v in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o travellour_n and_o seafaring_a man_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o rabbin_n confess_v in_o their_o book_n and_o yet_o further_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n arg._n 7_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o all_o envy_n between_o judah_n and_o ephraim_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o all_o other_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o right_a gospel-worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v destroy_v viz._n the_o philistines_n in_o the_o west_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o east_n all_o of_o they_o of_o moab_n ammon_n edom_n and_o egypt_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n for_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o assyria_n as_o there_o be_v to_o they_o at_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o great_a part_n be_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o rest_n scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n none_o of_o their_o enemy_n be_v destroy_v nor_o do_v any_o nation_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n last_o arg._n 8_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o eleven_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v for_o the_o jew_n never_o yet_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 11._o chap._n as_o in_o praise_n therefore_o to_o sing_v that_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n their_o harp_n be_v hang_v up_o as_o at_o their_o scatter_n in_o babylon_n i_o myself_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o bemoan_v themselves_o that_o this_o their_o last_o captivity_n or_o dispersion_n be_v long_a than_o ever_o any_o before_o they_o have_v not_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o song_n verse_n 4._o declare_v the_o name_n and_o famous_a fact_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o in_o refuse_v christ_n have_v obscure_v his_o name_n nor_o have_v they_o as_o verse_n 5._o praise_v for_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o they_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o let_v the_o wise_a and_o understand_a reader_n review_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v and_o be_v judge_v himself_o whether_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n have_v be_v fulfil_v to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o not_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o dream_v of_o a_o fulfil_n of_o it_o at_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n there_o be_v something_o almost_o in_o every_o verse_n inconsistent_a with_o that_o time_n when_o no_o government_n as_o describe_v in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n be_v remain_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o cor._n 15.28_o etc._n etc._n no_o dwell_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n together_o as_o hold_v forth_o in_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o no_o lift_n up_o of_o a_o ensign_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o verse_n 10._o no_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o v._o 11._o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n be_v true_a this_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v afore_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n sect_n fourteen_o §_o 1_o the_o four_o place_n in_o isaiah_n be_v chapter_n 14._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o verse_n 8._o verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peoples_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n and_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n shall_v possess_v they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o

tranquillous_a and_o most_o happy_a life_n because_o the_o earth_n than_o shall_v not_o be_v infest_a with_o any_o noise_n of_o arms._n and_o all_o those_o war_n which_o before_o be_v stout_o wage_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o religion_n shall_v then_o cease_v the_o cause_n cease_v the_o effect_n cease_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n present_o he_o proceed_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v viz._n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o say_v he_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v on_o every_o one_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o lofty_a etc._n etc._n upon_o all_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o oak_n of_o bashan_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v afterward_o demonstrate_v which_o otherwise_o be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o then_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v call_v also_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o a_o day_n of_o admiration_n nothing_o then_o that_o be_v ordinary_a shall_v be_v do_v but_o all_o above_o nature_n etc._n etc._n he_o allege_v likewise_o for_o the_o say_a head_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o in_o isa_n 23.14_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 49.14_o etc._n etc._n but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n psalm_n 72.16_o and_o they_o of_o the_o city_n so_o menasse_n render_v it_o shall_v flourish_v as_o the_o here_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v show_v by_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjunctive_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n next_o it_o remain_v to_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o reason_n they_o give_v why_o the_o patriarch_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o holy-land_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v there_o bury_v shall_v first_o rise_v 32._o rise_v so_o in_o beresit_fw-la raba-paras_a 74_o &_o 66._o &_o semot_n r._n pour_fw-fr 32._o from_o whence_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v annex_v in_o time_n the_o same_o be_v find_v also_o elsewhere_o berahot_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o jerusalmy_a de_fw-fr kilaym_v and_o so_o semuel_n in_o gemarah_n the_o berahot_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n this_o world_n do_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o king_n in_o zoar_n elar_fw-la zoar_n paras_n voyera_fw-la elar_fw-la be_v manifest_o and_o clear_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n the_o bless_a god_n shall_v first_o build_v the_o temple_n and_o order_n and_o dispose_v the_o palace_n and_o build_v the_o city_n and_o then_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n the_o cabalist_n do_v sound_v their_o opinion_n on_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o lord_n build_v up_o jerusalem_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o out_o cast_v of_o israel_n he_o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n 3_o in_o the_o next_o viz._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o that_o three_o book_n the_o rabbin_z solve_v this_o question_n whether_o within_o the_o aforesaid_a time_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o question_n say_v he_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n for_o when_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n treat_v concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o always_o call_v that_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n the_o end_n of_o day_n so_o gen._n 49.1_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o say_v jacob_n to_o his_o son_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o which_o shall_v befall_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n upon_o which_o r._n moses_n gerundensis_n commentate_v say_v where_o ever_o there_o be_v speech_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n jacob_n will_v have_v tell_v his_o son_n what_o shall_v befall_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o god_n inhibit_v he_o the_o like_a phrase_n be_v in_o balaams_n speech_n in_o numb_a 24.14_o etc._n etc._n come_v i_o will_v advertise_v thou_o what_o this_o people_n shall_v do_v to_o thy_o people_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n i_o shall_v see_v he_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o now_o i_o shall_v behold_v he_o but_o not_o nigh_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n and_o a_o sceptre_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o israel_n he_o shall_v strike_v through_o the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o seth._n note_v that_o the_o time_n be_v by_o he_o call_v the_o end_n of_o day_n therefore_o he_o say_v i_o see_v it_o but_o not_o nigh_o again_o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v destroy_v or_o demolish_v the_o child_n of_o seth_n he_o mean_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o whence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o messiah_n he_o the_o say_a rabbi_n allege_v many_o other_o place_n for_o that_o phrase_n the_o end_n of_o day_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n yet_o to_o come_v as_o isa_n 2.2_o jer._n 30.24_o chap._n 31.1_o ezek._n 38.16_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o mich._n 4.1_o dan._n 10.14_o and_o because_o say_v r._n menasse_n our_o deliverance_n be_v defer_v to_o so_o long_a a_o time_n hence_o and_o distant_a from_o we_o therefore_o david_n make_v that_o vehement_a complaint_n psal_n 89._o v._n 49._o o_o lord_n where_o be_v thy_o former_a love_a kindness_n which_o thou_o swear_v unto_o david_n in_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v menasse_n that_o they_o that_o dissent_v from_o we_o do_v make_v a_o double_a come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o so_o do_v expound_v those_o place_n far_o otherwise_o but_o i_o have_v no_o list_n say_v he_o at_o this_o time_n to_o dispute_v with_o any_o concern_v that_o thing_n but_o simple_o and_o candid_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o hebrew_n profess_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v two_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v necessary_o follow_v one_o that_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v extend_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o that_o same_o end_n shall_v come_v before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o because_o that_o end_n shall_v take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n that_o a_o new_a world_n shall_v begin_v from_z the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v dan._n 12._o v._o ult_n go_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o rest_n and_o awake_v in_o thy_o lot_n in_o the_o end_n of_o day_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_n 6._o ancient_n in_o gemara_n abodae_n zarae_fw-la cap._n 1._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n it_o be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o school_n of_o elia_n not_o the_o thesbit_n but_o of_o some_o rabbin_z that_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o void_a or_o empty_a time_n that_o be_v the_o time_n until_o abraham_n be_v void_a of_o moses_n law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thousand_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v read_v elsewhere_o jeudah_n elsewhere_o in_o sebet_n jeudah_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o four_o thousand_o year_n or_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o five_o thousand_o year_n but_o only_o that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v two_o thousand_o year_n that_o be_v that_o within_o that_o space_n the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o beginning_n middle_a or_o end_n which_o last_o word_n say_v i_o be_v very_o considerable_a by_o we_o christian_n for_o within_o that_o space_n christ_n be_v come_v and_o will_v come_v ☜_o ☜_o again_o ¶_o 4_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n be_v declare_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n concern_v

of_o themride_v upon_o horse_n a_o great_a company_n and_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o thou_o shall_v come_v up_o against_o my_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o land_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o against_o my_o land_n that_o the_o heathen_a may_v know_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o thou_o o_o gog_n before_o their_o eye_n therefore_o say_v menasse_n this_o war_n be_v end_v there_o shall_v bee_n a_o great_a change_n of_o all_z thing_n for_o then_o say_v he_o in_o my_o opinion_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 546._o world_n indeed_o then_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o world_n viz._n the_o begin_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o not_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o in_o the_o 21_o 22_o 23._o &_o 24._o verse_n quote_v by_o r._n menasse_n plain_o show_v viz._n sword_n pestilence_n blood_n hailstone_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 39_o of_o ezekiel_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n say_v v._o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o destroy_v but_o only_o part_v viz._n only_o the_o six_o part_n as_o some_o will_n the_o other_o five_o part_n shall_v be_v reserve_v as_o vatablus_n expound_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n rev._n 20_o 7._o beside_o ezekiel_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n the_o 40_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n describe_v a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o earth_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n former_a description_n of_o their_o destruction_n can_v be_v at_o the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v in_o that_o 40._o chapter_n of_o ezek._n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o book_n follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o gog_n be_v a_o type_n of_o new-jerusalem_n as_o mr._n mede_n assert_n and_o dr._n twisse_n approve_v mede_n diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o page_n 546._o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 20._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n etc._n etc._n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o steep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n second_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v out_o of_o joel_n chapter_n 3.1_o 2._o three_o out_o of_o dan._n chapter_n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o ☞_o who_o this_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v it_o be_v not_o state_v by_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n mr._n mede_n say_v diatr_n pars_fw-la 4._o p._n 546._o the_o turk_n be_v gog_n and_o magog_n and_o dr._n twisse_n high_o approve_v it_o but_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n deliver_v their_o mind_n uncertain_o i_o know_v say_v r._n menasse_n that_o other_o by_o the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n do_v understand_v the_o antichristian_a age_n that_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o augustine_n say_v l._n 20_o de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 1._o gog_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o magog_n the_o army_n of_o antichrist_n ambrose_n think_v gog_n to_o be_v the_o goth_n who_o invade_v and_o evert_v many_o of_o the_o roman_a province_n l._n 20._o de_fw-fr demonstr_n evangel_n cap._n 3._o eusebius_n say_v he_o do_v think_v l._n 5._o c._n 13._o or_o 23._o gog_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o magog_n his_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n pliny_n assert_v l._n 5._o c._n 23._o that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o cava_fw-la syria_n which_o he_o call_v bombices_fw-la or_o bombice_n and_o hierapolis_n that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o syrian_n magog_n the_o hebrew_n say_v he_o know_v indeed_o that_o magog_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o japhet_n but_o which_o be_v that_o nation_n at_o this_o day_n they_o do_v not_o know_v ¶_o 6._o in_o the_o six_o chapter_n we_o have_v the_o restauration_n or_o restitution_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a world_n punctual_o describe_v as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o life_n by_o a_o parallel_n with_o the_o six_o day_n work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n viz._n in_o the_o first_o day_n be_v create_v light_n which_o be_v say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n a_o supernatural_a light_n 3._o light_n beresit_fw-la roba_fw-la paras_n 3._o so_o in_o the_o restauration_n of_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a transcendent_a light_n according_a to_o isaiah_n chap._n 60._o v._n 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v the_o moon_n give_v light_a unto_o thou_o but_z the_o lord_z shall_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o thy_o god_n thy_o glory_n on_o which_o word_n isaac_n abravanel_n comment_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o solary_a light_n or_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n on_o the_o second_o day_n be_v create_v the_o expanse_n as_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v it_o or_o firmament_n as_o we_o call_v it_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a which_o say_v r._n menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a signify_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n so_o this_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n shall_v be_v purge_v or_o refine_v from_o all_o noxious_a exhalation_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v say_v ahen_n ezra_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o all_o evil_a spirit_n and_o devil_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v remove_v thence_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o tract_n of_o aboda_n 5._o aboda_n aboda_fw-it zara._n cap._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n hell_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n but_o the_o bless_a god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v draw_v forth_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o its_o sheath_n and_o torment_v the_o wicked_a so_o malach._n 4.1_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v like_o a_o oven_n and_o zach._n 13.2_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o three_o day_n work_n the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o plant_n be_v create_v which_o after_o be_v curse_v for_o adam_n sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o new_a world_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v amend_v and_o a_o better_a efficacy_n and_o virtue_n shall_v be_v instill_v into_o it_o for_o germination_n according_a to_o aben_n ezra_n thence_o in_o siphra_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n on_o levit._n 26.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o earth_n shall_v give_v her_o increase_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n it_o do_v now_o but_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o semot_n 15._o semot_n semot_n roba_fw-la paras_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o e._n it_o shall_v be_v that_o the_o tree_n shall_v yield_v their_o fruit_n every_o month_n according_a to_o ezek._n 47.12_o in_o the_o four_o day_n be_v create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n these_o also_o shall_v be_v renew_v for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o all_o celestial_a light_n shall_v in_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n be_v augment_v as_o in_o semot_n we_o read_v 12._o read_v semo_n r._n par_fw-fr 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o bless_a god_n will_v cause_v that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v forth_o nine_o and_o forty_o part_n of_o more_o light_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 30.26_o say_v isa_n 30.26_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v sevenfold_a more_o as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o five_o day_n be_v create_v the_o fish_n and_o fowl_n and_o the_o great_a leviathan_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v say_v menasse_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n it_o take_v literal_o that_o god_n will_v prepare_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o curiosity_n for_o the_o just_a in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v create_v all_o animal_n void_a of_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o adam_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o most_o perfect_a in_o all_o respect_n and_o that_o without_o conjunction_n of_o male_a

consult_v with_o mature_a reason_n upon_o the_o whole_a of_o his_o account_n differ_v from_o the_o common_a computation_n that_o it_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o will_v easy_o be_v persuade_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v very_o well_o worthy_a of_o all_o learned_a man_n fit_v that_o way_n to_o look_v into_o all_o computation_n sacred_a and_o divine_a and_o thorough_o to_o examine_v how_o indeed_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n the_o matter_n stand_v §_o 5_o to_o which_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o unerring_a scripture_n give_v a_o great_a assistance_n not_o only_o in_o the_o particular_a material_n but_o in_o form_v and_o make_v up_o the_o general_a account_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v especial_o if_o we_o consult_v the_o margin_n §_o 6_o to_o all_o which_o i_o will_v add_v but_o this_o word_n that_o if_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v expire_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1655_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n account_n of_o the_o last_a of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v but_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o come_v their_o restauration_n from_o their_o present_a dispersion_n we_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o say_v 1655_o year_n but_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n who_o from_o that_o time_n shall_v strive_v with_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n conversion_n five_o and_o forty_o year_n dan._n 12._o afore_o their_o settlement_n before_o which_o call_v i_o expect_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n sect_n ix_o the_o julian_n and_o the_o jew_n account_n §_o 1_o this_o most_o artificial_a julian_n account_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o scaliger_n not_o without_o precedent_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o age_n it_o be_v compact_v of_o two_o circulation_n the_o one_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o of_o a_o indiction_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o space_n of_o twenty_o eight_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o festival_n and_o day_n of_o the_o week_n return_v into_o the_o same_o order_n and_o course_n they_o be_v at_o first_o the_o circulation_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o space_n of_o nineteen_o year_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o time_n the_o new-moon_n return_v to_o the_o same_o time_n as_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o circulation_n the_o indiction_n so_o call_v from_o the_o appointment_n or_o command_n for_o the_o roman_a lustra_fw-la or_o sacrifical_a solemnity_n do_v contain_v a_o system_fw-la of_o year_n to_o the_o number_n of_o fifteen_o in_o which_o space_n three_o roman_n lustra_fw-la do_v pass_v over_o §_o 2_o according_a to_o this_o julian_n account_n the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v bring_v far_o near_o than_o our_o common_a account_n either_o of_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n or_o of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n since_o his_o nativity_n do_v report_n of_o which_o in_o particular_a see_v other_o chronologer_n give_v a_o annual_a account_n and_o it_o be_v something_o wide_a from_o all_o the_o precede_a computation_n my_o great_a haste_n shall_v be_v silent_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o present_a purpose_n to_o know_v in_o general_a that_o all_o the_o most_o learned_a do_v not_o consent_v that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o far_o off_o as_o our_o common_a account_n do_v make_v report_n much_o less_o so_o far_o off_o as_o the_o jew_n account_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v who_o write_v above_o two_o hundred_o year_n short_a of_o our_o vulgar_a computation_n of_o which_o judicial_a account_n helvicus_n say_v thus_o the_o judicial_a period_n be_v make_v by_o r._n hillel_n hannasi_fw-la about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n three_o hundred_o forty_o four_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n do_v use_v for_o their_o epocha_n or_o computation_n from_o the_o creation_n but_o perperam_fw-la corrupt_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o historical_a but_o a_o mere_a artificial_a account_n and_o begin_v far_o short_a of_o the_o true_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o see_v scaliger_n cannon_n 277._o etc._n etc._n sect_n x._o johannes_n jacobus_n hainlinus_n his_o account_n this_o laborious_a and_o learned_a author_n 1646._o author_n in_o his_o sol_fw-la temporum_fw-la sive_fw-la chronologia_fw-la mystica_fw-la his_o say_a book_n in_o fol._n bear_v date_n tubingae_n 1646._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o between_o 1650_o and_o 1697._o wonderful_a thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n then_o shall_v end_v and_o be_v take_v off_o the_o divine_a wrath_n yet_o alas_o for_o they_o abide_n upon_o the_o jew_n then_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o entire_a secular_a week_n or_o the_o double-square_a number_n of_o the_o septenary_n of_o year_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n in_o dan._n 12.11_o fulfil_v and_o the_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o five_o year_n in_o verse_n 12._o and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o change_n by_o the_o six_o and_o last_o great_a day_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o be_v expect_v the_o last_a sabbath_n and_o in_o the_o close_a he_o say_v the_o several_a account_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v differ_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o jamque_fw-la opus_fw-la exegit_fw-la spes_fw-la exspes_fw-la auspice_n christo_n ind_n deo_fw-la summo_fw-la gloria_fw-la summa_fw-la datur_fw-la amen_o finis_fw-la totius_fw-la operis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o scripture_n quote_v and_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o mark_n of_o reference_n p._n signify_v page_n b._n book_n c._n chapter_n s._n section_n §_o sectiuncle_n ¶_o paragraph_n l._n line_n *_o signify_v a_o set_a discourse_n on_o that_o scripture_n when_o there_o be_v no_o *_o there_o be_v only_o short_a explanation_n and_o application_n of_o that_o scripture_n give_v some_o light_n thereunto_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o throughout_o explain_v and_o spiritual_o apply_v by_o the_o rabbin_n to_o the_o new-creation_n page_n 428_o *_o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28_o parallel_v with_o ps_n 8._o heb._n 2.5_o 131_o and_o verse_n 26.73_o ch._n 12._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o parallel_v with_o ch._n 26.4_o ch._n 15._o v._n 4_o 5_o 6_o parallel_v with_o c._n 48._o v._n 19_o &_o v._o 26_o c._n 17._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o parallel_v with_o ro._n 4._o v._n 3._o to_o 25_o ch._n 22._o v._n 18_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 3._o v._n 6._o to_o 17_o ch._n 26._o v._n 4_o parallel_v with_o heb._n 11._o v._o 8._o to_o 17_o p._n 137._o etc._n etc._n chap._n 49_o v._n 1._o the_o rabbin_n note_v on_o it_o p._n 424_o chap._n 49_o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 5_o p_o 6_o chap._n 49_o v._n 26._o p_o 145_o §_o 7_o leviticus_n chap._n 10._o v._n 5.173_o br_n 2_o number_n *_o chap._n 24._o v._n 16._o to_o 25._o p_o 146_o particular_o of_o v._o 17._o see_v p_o 125_o §_o 2_o deuteronomy_n *_o chap._n 30._o v._n 1_o etc._n etc._n to_o five_o 10_o p_o 150_o *_o chap._n 32._o v._n 15._o to_o 44._o p_o 153_o judge_n cha._n 7.33_o p_o 140_o ¶_o 3_o 1_o king_n chap._n 13._o v._n 18._o p._n 173_o br_n 2_o nehemiah_n chap._n 1._o v._n 8._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 12._o p_o 155_o psalm_n *_o psal_n 2._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o psal_n 8_o p_o 158_o *_o psal_n 8._o throughout_o parallel_v with_o gen._n 26.27_o 28._o and_o heb._n 2.5_o p_o 131_o and_o v._o 4.5_o p_o 94_o &_o 95_o *_o psal_n 22._o v._n 27_o 28_o 29_o p_o 162_o psal_n 27.13_o p_o 437_o psal_n 37._o v._n 10_o 11_o p_o 15_o verse_n 28_o 29_o p_o 15_o psal_n 49.14_o 497_o *_o psal_n 86.9_o 162_o psal_n 90._o v._n 4_o &_o v._o 15._o p_o 8_o p_o 175_o l_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 95._o v._n 7_o to_o end_n p_o 171_o §_o 3_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 97._o v._n 7_o p_o 160._o &_o p_o 163_o *_o psal_n 110._o throughout_o p_o 164_o ¶_o 2_o &_o p_o 168_o etc._n etc._n p_o 169_o ¶_o 8_o etc._n etc._n *_o psal_n 117._o all_o 163_o psal_n 147.2_o 3._o the_o cabalist_n note_v on_o it_o p_o 423_o isaiah_n *_o chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o to_o 20._o p_o 177_o etc._n etc._n p_o 125_o verse_n 11_o p_o 7_o verse_n 17_o ibid._n *_o chap._n 9_o v._n 6_o 7._o p_o 182_o 183_o 184._o see_v the_o margin_n chap._n 10.24_o p_o 187_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 11._o throughout_o p_o 186_o and_o particular_o v._o 4_o p_o 88_o br_n 1_o *_o chap._n 14._o v._n 1._o to_o 8_o p_o 187_o *_o chap._n 24_o v._o 23_o p_o 201_o chap._n 25._o all_o of_o it_o 203_o chap._n 26.6_o 437_o *_o chap._n 33.20_o 21_o 207_o *_o chap._n 34._o v._n 1._o to_o 18_o 208_o chap._n 40._o v._n 31_o 10_o *_o chap._n 43._o &_o chap._n 44_o

ten_o tribe_n also_o if_o haply_o by_o any_o mean_v this_o epistle_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o their_o hand_n §._o 8._o doctor_n mayer_n in_o epistolam_fw-la jacobi_n haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la initio_fw-la huius_fw-la capitis_fw-la nihil_fw-la difficultatis_fw-la inest_fw-la nisi_fw-la quòd_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la scribit_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la dispersas_fw-la appellat_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la epistola_fw-la haec_fw-la institueretur_fw-la pro_fw-la judaeis_n nuper_fw-la per_fw-la claudium_fw-la caesarem_fw-la hierofolymâ_fw-la expulsis_fw-la ut_fw-la ante_fw-la praefati_fw-la sumus_fw-la quaestio_fw-la oritur_fw-la quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la illos_fw-la diceret_fw-la duodecim_fw-la tribus_fw-la quae_fw-la omnes_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la dvae_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la cum_fw-la semisse_fw-la caeteris_fw-la à_fw-la captivitate_fw-la suâ_fw-la per_fw-la salmanasarem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la uti_fw-la legimus_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la redeuntibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la jacobum_fw-la inter_fw-la scribendum_fw-la ad_fw-la illas_fw-la etiam_fw-la respexisse_fw-la si_fw-la forte_fw-fr ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la haec_fw-la epistola_fw-la in_o illarum_fw-la manus_fw-la perveniret_fw-la sic_fw-la mayer_n §._o 9_o doctor_n prideaux_n our_o countryman_n however_o he_o be_v against_o we_o about_o the_o state_v of_o the_o one_o thousand_o year_n how_o just_o we_o shall_v afterward_o god_n permit_v dispute_v the_o case_n have_v in_o his_o inaugurall_a oration_n these_o word_n rightly_a therefore_o other_o think_v that_o after_o the_o roman_a idol-madnesse_n be_v vanquish_v and_o the_o mahometan_a blasphemy_n be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o they_o the_o jew_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o spirit_n inward_o illuminate_v they_o shall_v attain_v light_n and_o salvation_n this_o opinion_n which_o refuse_v legal_a right_n as_o deadly_a decline_v monarchy_n as_o airy_a and_o utopian_a nor_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n mystery_n if_o in_o any_o age_n one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o approve_v in_o that_o hope_a general_n call_v of_o they_o the_o return_n of_o enoch_n and_o elija_n nor_o do_v put_v before_o it_o that_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o text_n set_v it_o after_o i_o say_v this_o opinion_n among_o the_o ancient_n chrysostome_n hilary_n austin_n ambrose_n hierom_n aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n and_o many_o other_o do_v embrace_v only_o touch_v some_o accessory_n now_o and_o then_o every_o one_o will_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n they_o that_o defend_v it_o among_o the_o late_a writer_n be_v p._n martyr_n grinaeus_n beza_n pareus_n and_o most_o large_o a_o commentator_n of_o our_o own_o in_o his_o most_o learned_a hexapla_n namely_o dr._n willet_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v what_o solid_o can_v be_v oppose_v thou_o will_v say_v when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o earth_n doubtless_o not_o so_o frequent_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o justify_v one_o as_o float_v upon_o the_o lip_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o do_v it_o seem_v strange_a that_o among_o most_o professor_n not_o so_o many_o sincere_a one_o be_v to_o be_v find_v see_v that_o out_o of_o many_o that_o be_v call_v a_o few_o be_v choose_v but_o that_o wicked_a one_o 2_o thess_n 2.8_o shall_v reign_v so_o long_o as_o till_o he_o be_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o glorious_a come_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v that_o between_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o famous_a a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v intervene_v most_o easy_o because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n make_v a_o end_n of_o he_o but_o gradual_o and_o his_o come_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v glorious_a not_o with_o the_o full_a majesty_n of_o he_o as_o present_v at_o first_o but_o by_o certain_a premise_a beam_n of_o he_o approach_v mean_a while_n when_o and_o how_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o foretell_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v be_v not_o requisite_a perhaps_o for_o we_o to_o understand_v to_o a_o inch_n see_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n nor_o may_v i_o think_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o such_o a_o conversion_n shall_v make_v a_o withdraw_n from_o the_o gentile_n but_o rather_o they_o with_o they_o shall_v integrate_a themselves_o into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n doctor_n prideaux_n anglus_fw-la quondam_a theologiae_n professor_n regius_n in_o academiâ_fw-la oxoniensi_fw-la quamvis_fw-la contra_fw-la nos_fw-la contendat_fw-la de_fw-la mille_fw-la annorum_fw-la statu_fw-la &_o constitutione_n quàm_fw-la justè_fw-la 4._o libro_fw-la annuente_fw-la deo_fw-la disputabitur_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_fw-la orationum_fw-la suarum_fw-la inauguralium_n sexta_fw-la parag._n 7._o de_fw-fr vocatione_n judae_fw-la orum_fw-la haec_fw-la habet_fw-la verba_fw-la rectiùs_fw-la igitur_fw-la alii_fw-la post_fw-la deletam_fw-la romanam_fw-la idolomaniam_fw-la et_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la sublatis_fw-la mahomatismi_fw-la blasphemi_fw-la be_v judaeos_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la montes_fw-la scripturae_fw-la elevaturos_fw-la unde_fw-la spiritu_fw-la intus_fw-la illuminante_fw-la lucem_fw-la &_o salutem_fw-la consequentur_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la quae_fw-la legalia_fw-la aversatur_fw-la ut_fw-la mortifera_fw-la monarchiam_fw-la declinat_fw-la ut_fw-la aeream_n sive_fw-la utopicam_fw-la nec_fw-la sufficere_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la apostoli_fw-la mysterium_fw-la si_fw-la quovis_fw-la seculo_fw-la unus_fw-la vel_fw-la alter_fw-la judaeus_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la christianam_fw-la accedat_fw-la nec_fw-la probat_fw-la in_o expectandâ_fw-la istâ_fw-la generali_fw-la vocatione_n henochi_n &_o elijae_fw-la reditum_fw-la nec_fw-la praeponit_fw-la istam_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gentium_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la textus_fw-la dirigit_fw-la postponit_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la inter_fw-la antiquiores_fw-la chrysostomus_n hilarius_n augustinus_n ambrose_n hieronimus_fw-la aquinas_n scotus_n cajetanus_n &_o complures_fw-la alii_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la accessorì_n be_v non_fw-la nunabundabit_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la svo_fw-la sensu_fw-la defendunt_fw-la inter_fw-la recentiores_fw-la p._n martyr_n beza_n grinaeus_n paraeus_n &_o in_o hexaplâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la doctissimâ_fw-la commentator_n è_fw-la nostris_fw-la copiosissimus_fw-la nimirum_fw-la doctor_n willetus_fw-la nec_fw-la video_fw-la quid_fw-la solidè_fw-la potest_fw-la opponi_fw-la filius_fw-la inquies_fw-la hominis_fw-la cùm_fw-la venerit_fw-la num_fw-la reperturus_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o terrâ_fw-la non_fw-la adeò_fw-la frequentem_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la justificatorum_fw-la quàm_fw-la natantem_fw-la in_o labris_fw-la hypocritarum_fw-la ecquid_fw-la enim_fw-la rarum_fw-la videtur_fw-la inter_fw-la professores_fw-la plurimos_fw-la non_fw-la adeo_fw-la multos_fw-la sinceros_n inveniri_fw-la cùm_fw-la ex_fw-la vocatis_fw-la multis_fw-la pauci_fw-la subinde_fw-la eligantur_fw-la at_o tamdiu_fw-la regnabit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess_n 2._o donec_fw-la absumatur_fw-la spiritu_fw-la oris_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o illustri_fw-la illo_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la qui_fw-la fieri_fw-la igitur_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la inter_fw-la antichristi_fw-la excidium_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la finem_fw-la tam_fw-la celebris_fw-la intercedat_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la vocatio_fw-la facillimè_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o momento_n spiritus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la non_fw-la conficiet_fw-la sed_fw-la gradatim_fw-la &_o adventu_fw-la dicatur_fw-la illustris_fw-la non_fw-la plenâ_fw-la statim_fw-la praesentis_fw-la majestate_fw-la sed_fw-la praemissis_fw-la appropinquantis_fw-la radiis_fw-la interim_n quando_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la implendùm_fw-la illud_fw-la sit_fw-la quod_fw-la hic_fw-la praedicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la forsan_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la ad_fw-la amussim_fw-la teneremus_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la mysterium_fw-la nec_fw-la aestimaverim_n interea_fw-la judaeos_fw-la post_fw-la talem_fw-la conversionem_fw-la secessionem_fw-la à_fw-la gentibus_fw-la facturos_fw-la etc._n etc._n quinimo_fw-la eos_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la potius_fw-la crediderim_fw-la coalituros_fw-la etc._n etc._n §._o 10._o mr._n r._n maton_n our_o countryman_n have_v also_o write_v two_o book_n in_o favour_n of_o our_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v call_v israel_n redemption_n or_o the_o prophetical_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_a and_o triumphant_a with_o a_o discourse_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n the_o second_o be_v entitle_v thus_o israel_n redemption_n redeem_v or_o the_o jew_n general_z and_o miraculous_a conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o our_o saviour_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n clear_o prove_v out_o of_o many_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o chief_a argument_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v against_o these_o truth_n full_o answer_v of_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v all_o gainsayer_n and_o in_o particular_a mr._n alexander_n petrie_n minister_n of_o the_o scottish_a church_n in_o rotterdam_n the_o late_a of_o these_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v not_o read_v but_o only_o see_v the_o former_a i_o have_v cursory_o and_o do_v find_v that_o though_o he_o apply_v and_o press_v the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v but_o brief_o yet_o pertinent_o and_o solid_o §._o 10._o magister_fw-la r._n maton_n anglus_fw-la dvos_fw-la scripsit_fw-la anglicè_fw-la libros_fw-la quorum_fw-la

primum_fw-la quem_fw-la legi_fw-la appellat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la seu_fw-la propheticam_fw-la historiam_fw-la de_fw-fr salvatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la regno_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la etc._n etc._n secundum_fw-la a_o i_o nondum_fw-la perlectum_fw-la nominat_fw-la redemptionem_fw-la israelis_fw-la redemptam_fw-la sive_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la generalem_fw-la &_o miraculosam_fw-la conversionem_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n eorundemque_fw-la in_o svam_fw-la patriam_fw-la reditum_fw-la nostrique_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la imperium_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la personaliter_fw-la ministratum_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o quibus_fw-la multos_fw-la recenset_fw-la authores_fw-la ut_fw-la pote_fw-la alstedium_fw-la in_o chronolog_n cap._n 32._o &_o cap._n 35._o fran._n johannem_fw-la de_fw-fr comb_n be_v in_o compendio_fw-la totius_fw-la theologiae_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 13_o 14._o it._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 7._o foxum_n in_o martyrolog_n anglic._n *_o wendelinum_n contemplate_v natural_a cap._n 9_o sect_n 2._o &_o cap._n 21._o *_o sect_n 2._o johan_n acostam_fw-la de_fw-fr temporalib_n noviss_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o down_o in_o 17._o johan_n cum_fw-la multis_fw-la aliis_fw-la etc._n etc._n quorum_fw-la verba_fw-la hic_fw-la describere_fw-la nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la otium_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la animus_n ne_o lector_n taedio_fw-la affligeretur_fw-la §._o 11._o mr._n archer_n also_o a_o englishman_n have_v wade_v far_o into_o the_o point_n than_o we_o have_v in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a to_o we_o have_v write_v as_o we_o be_v inform_v two_o treatise_n of_o it_o the_o first_o be_v express_v under_o his_o name_n entitle_v the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v call_v zions_n joy_n in_o her_o king_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n but_o doubtful_a whether_o he_o be_v subscribe_v with_o this_o dark_a name_n by_o finiens_fw-la canus_n vove_n nostras_fw-la etiam_fw-la archerius_n altiùs_fw-la paulò_fw-la in_o nonnullis_fw-la nobis_fw-la minus_fw-la innotescentibus_fw-la urinatus_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsit_fw-la cujus_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la regimen_fw-la christi_fw-la personale_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la aiunt_fw-la alium_fw-la cujus_fw-la inscriptio_fw-la est_fw-la gaudium_fw-la zionis_fw-la in_o rege_fw-la svo_fw-la cum_fw-la gloria_fw-la veniente_fw-la §._o 12._o learned_a mr._n meade_n our_o countryman_n his_o clavis_fw-la apocalyptica_fw-la &_o commentarius_fw-la both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a be_v famous_o know_v to_o most_o that_o read_v book_n §_o a._n learned_a doctor_n twisse_n his_o preface_n do_v show_v the_o method_n and_o excellency_n of_o mr._n mede_n interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o preface_n in_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o that_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o other_o nation_n that_o understand_v not_o english_a may_v have_v it_o in_o latin_a wherein_o at_o once_o be_v see_v much_o of_o mr._n mede_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o dr._n twisse_n in_o our_o position_n many_o interpreter_n say_v dr._n twisse_n allude_v to_o prov._n 31.29_o have_v do_v excellent_o but_o mr._n mede_n surmount_v they_o all_o a_o daearse_n set_v upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o and_o a_o wren_n carry_v up_o upon_o a_o eagle_n till_o this_o great_a bird_n be_v weary_v may_v with_o her_o little_a wing_n spin_v up_o a_o little_a high_o but_o mr._n mede_n have_v many_o notion_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o nature_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v he_o be_v behold_v to_o any_o other_o for_o they_o but_o only_o to_o his_o own_o studiousnesse_n under_o god_n blessing_n §_o b._n observe_v god_n direction_n of_o he_o in_o the_o course_n that_o he_o have_v take_v as_o first_o in_o his_o clavis_fw-la apolyptica_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v draw_v together_o the_o homogeneal_a part_n of_o it_o disperse_v here_o and_o there_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o time_n 2._o the_o author_n give_v himself_o to_o write_v specimina_fw-la essay_n wherein_o he_o go_v over_o every_o part_n of_o this_o book_n except_v the_o three_o first_o chapter_n take_v a_o general_a view_n of_o each_o as_o he_o go_v 3._o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o full_a commentary_n from_o the_o four_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o that_o which_o follow_v thence_o to_o the_o end_n contain_v only_o his_o former_a specimina_fw-la §_o c._n whereas_o in_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a 1._o a_o right_a discern_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o trope_n and_o figure_n 2._o a_o right_a accommodation_n of_o thing_n to_o time_n for_o the_o first_o mr._n mede_n excel_v viz._n in_o observe_v the_o genius_n of_o all_o those_o as_o in_o open_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o battle_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 12._o and_o the_o cast_n down_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o earth_n he_o show_v that_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o political_a world_n much_o answer_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o natural_a and_o so_o represent_v in_o scripture_n for_o as_o the_o natural_a consist_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o the_o political_a of_o nobility_n and_o laity_n and_o as_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v sun_n moon_n and_o star_n of_o lesser_a and_o great_a magnitude_n so_o in_o kingdom_n king_n queen_n and_o noble_n of_o several_a degree_n and_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a variety_n of_o tree_n herb_n flower_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o people_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n be_v find_v great_a variety_n of_o difference_n and_o by_o this_o way_n mr._n mede_n do_v not_o only_o witty_o please_v as_o other_o have_v do_v but_o solid_o convince_v his_o reader_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n even_o to_o admiration_n for_o the_o second_o viz._n accommodation_n of_o the_o prophecy_n to_o their_o proper_a time_n a_o point_n of_o great_a skill_n in_o history_n i_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n mede_n friend_n acquaint_v with_o his_o study_n will_v give_v he_o the_o bell_n for_o this_o as_o herein_o outstrip_v other_o §_o d._n 3._o i_o have_v observe_v some_o notable_a distinction_n in_o this_o commentary_n of_o mr._n mede_n give_v great_a light_n as_o first_o that_o between_o the_o seal_a book_n with_o seven_o seal_n which_o he_o call_v the_o great_a the_o content_n be_v very_o large_a viz._n comprise_v the_o history_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la imperii_fw-la i._n e._n the_o destiny_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o little_a book_n mention_v chap._n 10._o which_o he_o say_v contain_v fata_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la the_o destiny_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o contain_v the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n for_o the_o seven_o seal_n produce_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o six_o first_o seal_n contain_v the_o story_n of_o the_o empire_n continuance_n unto_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n include_v in_o who_o day_n there_o be_v a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o heathen_a to_o christian_a it_o be_v represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a which_o mr._n mede_n deliver_v very_o judicious_o then_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o content_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n represent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n for_o which_o cause_n ruin_n be_v gradual_o bring_v upon_o the_o empire_n till_o it_o be_v tear_v into_o ten_o kingdom_n the_o gradual_a be_v fourfold_a which_o make_v up_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o first_o trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o antichristian_a world_n the_o degenerate_v state_n of_o christendom_n for_o which_o the_o three_o woe_n trumpet_n follow_v contain_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o they_o 1._o by_o the_o saracen_n in_o the_o first_o woe_n trumpet_n 2._o by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o second_o chap._n 9_o 3._o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n rev._n 11.15_o §_o e._n second_o distinction_n of_o great_a light_n and_o use_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n glorious_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v that_o mr._n mede_n give_v upon_o revel_n 21.24_o between_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n where_o clear_o he_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v another_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v be_v those_o that_o escape_v the_o fire_n be_v save_v from_o the_o fire_n at_o christ_n come_n wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 2_o thess_n 1._o and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n say_v mr._n mede_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o raise_a saint_n who_o be_v call_v 1_o thes_n 4._o the_o saint_n who_o christ_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n in_o

he_o be_v against_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o process_n viz._n in_o his_o headship_n opposite_a to_o christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o church_n in_o his_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n enervate_v christ_n merit_n and_o his_o trentine_a anathemaes_n curse_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o these_o thing_n we_o leave_v as_o not_o the_o main_a of_o our_o present_a business_n now_o say_v this_o text_n in_o hand_n of_o the_o 2_o thessalon_n 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n and_o although_o these_o two_o master-limb_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o fall_v together_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o bow_v down_o as_o he_o that_o by_o his_o imagery_n idolatry_n and_o impurity_n in_o his_o worship_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a stumble_a block_n to_o impede_fw-la the_o jew_n embrace_v christ_n whereby_o to_o contend_v with_o the_o turk_n for_o freedom_n to_o own_o our_o messiah_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v ruin_v after_o he_o perhaps_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o year_n of_o the_o jew_n struggle_v with_o he_o dan._n 12_o two_o last_o verse_n yet_o this_o text_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o stand_v firm_a that_o antichrist_n must_v fall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v his_o word_n call_v isa_n 11.4_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n with_o which_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n and_o slay_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a one_o for_o the_o settlement_n of_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o context_n in_o that_o 11._o of_o esa_n give_v it_o in_o with_o this_o word_n christ_n preface_v and_o perfect_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v first_o christ_n destroy_v he_o moral_o as_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o text_n in_o the_o thessalonian_o call_v he_o that_o be_v exlex_fw-la as_o zanchy_a render_v it_o the_o lawless_a one_o for_o he_o leave_v christ_n word_n and_o substitute_n his_o own_o viz._n alcoran_n legend_n tradition_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o they_o set_v up_o blasphemy_n idolatry_n heresy_n impiety_n and_o tyranny_n and_o that_o over_o conscience_n as_o well_o as_o body_n now_o christ_n discover_v and_o discard_n confute_v and_o confound_v these_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n viz._n his_o word_n he_o destroy_v he_o moral_o second_o christ_n by_o animate_v man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n to_o a_o corporal_a war_n against_o antichrist_n destroy_v he_o physical_o that_o be_v with_o a_o corporal_a destruction_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o rouse_v up_o man_n spirit_n to_o take_v up_o arm_n and_o fight_v down_o antichrist_n with_o a_o corporal_n war._n so_o it_o be_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o joel_n 3.9_o to_o 17._o insert_v between_o two_o prophecy_n the_o first_o immediate_o precede_v v._o 1._o etc._n etc._n to_o v._o 9_o the_o other_o immediate_o succeed_v touch_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n weigh_v the_o place_n with_o which_o compare_n rev._n 17.16_o rev._n 18._o the_o whole_a chapter_n rev._n 19.17_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o all_o endeavour_n as_o we_o may_v say_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o all_o circumstance_n fit_v to_o humane_a capacity_n set_v forth_o the_o corporal_a war_n that_o must_v personal_o destroy_v antichrist_n the_o scruple_n of_o man_n about_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v remove_v when_o we_o come_v after_o to_o the_o full_a discuss_v of_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glorious_a state_n to_o come_v i_o say_v christ_n shall_v with_o a_o corporal_a war_n excite_v by_o his_o word_n destroy_v antichrist_n personal_o for_o when_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n have_v render_v the_o wickedness_n aforesaid_a of_o antichrist_n odious_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v dissect_v and_o cut_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o they_o take_v not_o with_o the_o miriads_o of_o man_n enlighten_v yet_o antichrist_n will_v act_v as_o antichrist_n like_o himself_o oppose_v christ_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n the_o purity_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n then_o i_o say_v shall_v christ_n word_n the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n put_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o people_n the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n in_o his_o hand_n rev._n 19.15_o and_o then_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v touch_v the_o corporal_a destruction_n of_o the_o bodily_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n jer._n 48.9_o 10._o the_o city_n of_o moab_n shall_v be_v destroy_v curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n so_o that_o christ_n with_o this_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n prepares_z or_o begin_v the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v shall_v waste_v he_o as_o a_o estate_n be_v waste_v or_o consume_v he_o as_o a_o body_n by_o a_o consumption_n pine_v away_o but_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o antichrist_n as_o to_o the_o preparation_n for_o his_o glorious_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v abolish_v as_o beza_n render_v it_o shall_v make_v he_o a_o nothing_o as_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v often_o use_v which_o brightness_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v this_o be_v more_o close_o to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o the_o manifest_a appearance_n of_o his_o come_n and_o so_o our_o last_o translator_n can_v find_v the_o way_n to_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o relation_n to_o christ_n kingdom_n by_o the_o word_n appearance_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o or_o according_a to_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o 1_o tim._n 6.14_o keep_v this_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n suitable_o it_o be_v our_o common_a phrase_n to_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o star_n at_o christ_n birth_n epiphanie_n by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o first_o schene_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n be_v act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n so_o the_o second_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o person_n or_o else_o what_o need_v that_o be_v add_v and_o by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_v the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o work_n without_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o come_n as_o in_o that_o of_o 2_o tim._n 4.1_o first_o be_v his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o kingdom_n for_o antichrist_n must_v be_v down_o ere_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o apparent_a kingdom_n and_o christ_n must_v have_v his_o kingdom_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v no_o kingdom_n for_o than_o it_o be_v the_o father_n kingdom_n not_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o §_o 4_o and_o most_o likely_a the_o method_n will_v be_v this_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n mouth_n that_o will_v prevail_v with_o christendom_n as_o they_o call_v it_o that_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o own_o christ_n to_o be_v come_v already_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o excite_v they_o see_v his_o mystery_n of_o abomination_n afore-named_n to_o be_v discover_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o root_n and_o branch_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o own_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n christ_n must_v manifest_o appear_v at_o least_o in_o the_o cloud_n as_o zech._n 12._o rev._n 1.7_o of_o which_o afore_v to_o convert_v they_o as_o at_z once_o and_o so_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o isa_n 66.8_o and_o thereby_o be_v stir_v up_o as_o one_o man_n to_o set_v against_o the_o turk_n from_o whence_o proceed_v his_o ruin_n §_o 5_o nor_o may_v any_o man_n fantasy_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o can_v put_v off_o what_o

he_o that_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o the_o other_o sign_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o signify_v that_o the_o end_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n vers_n 6._o these_o sign_n shall_v be_v say_v christ_n but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v as_o by_o a_o herald_n and_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o point_v at_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n shall_v after_o all_o these_o dark_a cloud_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o wickedness_n have_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v the_o end_n come_v which_o must_v of_o necessity_n import_v one_o of_o these_o end_n and_o one_o of_o these_o way_n must_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o either_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o the_o world_n to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o a_o sign_n immediate_o before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n that_o be_v before_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n or_o that_o the_o full_a and_o effectual_a manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o restauration_n in_o those_o thousand_o year_n which_o paul_n call_v heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o inhabit_v world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v of_o which_o place_n much_o after_o as_o a_o fore-running_a sign_n of_o the_o ultimate_a general_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o reader_n take_v which_o he_o please_v for_o either_o of_o they_o conclude_v for_o we_o that_o after_o this_o sign_n according_a as_o we_o interpret_v the_o sequel_n shall_v be_v the_o beginning_n or_o end_v of_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 29._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n not_o for_o a_o mere_a short_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n but_o to_o gather_v his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o place_n much_o in_o sect._n 3._o of_o this_o 2_o book_n §_o 4_o to_o gather_v all_o into_o a_o apparent_a argument_n the_o sum_n and_o sign_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o christ_n in_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o come_n the_o second_o time_n do_v clear_o distinguish_v between_o his_o next_o come_n and_o visible_a appear_v and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o that_o end_n give_v distinct_a sign_n of_o both_o then_o christ_n must_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o visible_o appear_v but_o so_o do_v christ_n clear_o distinguish_v and_o distinct_o signify_v those_o two_o as_o we_o have_v show_v therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o time_n wherein_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o visible_o appear_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o we_o know_v by_o the_o gospel_n he_o come_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humility_n for_o salvation_n to_o sinner_n that_o shall_v believe_v the_o next_o time_n he_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o reign_v visible_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v rev._n 20._o first_o six_o verse_n three_o and_o last_o time_n for_o terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a vers_fw-la 12._o of_o that_o second_o come_n the_o thing_n now_o under_o consideration_n christ_n have_v give_v sign_n as_o have_v be_v show_v he_o conclude_v in_o verse_n 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o final_a sentence_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n because_o of_o that_o in_o the_o 34_o verse_n bind_v with_o a_o asseveration_n and_o attestation_n before_o and_o behind_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o of_o which_o 34._o vers_fw-la much_o afterward_o sect_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o scripture_n for_o christ_n visible_a appearance_n at_o the_o great_a restauration_n of_o the_o church_n luke_n 19_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o 28._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v a_o certain_a nobleman_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_n and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v to_o they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_v till_o i_o come_v but_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o and_o send_v a_o message_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v return_v have_v receive_v the_o kingdom_n than_o he_o command_v these_o servant_n to_o be_v call_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o money_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v the_o first_o say_v lord_n thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v ten_o pound_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o well_o thou_o good_a servant_n because_o thou_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o little_a have_v thou_o authority_n over_o ten_o city_n and_o so_o proportionable_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o those_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o §_o 1_o this_o parable_n be_v speak_v a_o little_a before_o christ_n suffering_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o story_n here_o and_o in_o mat._n 25._o it_o be_v pen_v by_o luke_n who_o write_v the_o act_n where_o he_o careful_o report_v christ_n come_n again_o just_a as_o they_o see_v he_o ascend_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v and_o the_o disciple_n inquire_v after_o act._n 1.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n to_o 12._o only_a say_v luke_n act_v 3.21_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o cause_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v open_v §_o 2_o the_o preface_n to_o this_o parable_n be_v a_o golden_a key_n to_o open_v the_o curious_a cabinet_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n that_o we_o may_v not_o rely_v upon_o a_o mere_a allegory_n christ_n speak_v this_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v night_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v it_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o appear_v of_o the_o kingdom_n christ_n be_v for_o it_o only_o he_o be_v against_o the_o immediate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sudden_a appearance_n of_o it_o he_o must_v afore_o that_o as_o be_v the_o main_a sense_n of_o the_o parable_n go_v away_o into_o a_o far_a country_n viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o leave_v talent_n in_o trust_n with_o his_o servant_n give_v they_o time_n to_o employ_v they_o and_o to_o be_v so_o long_o absent_a that_o his_o enemy_n grow_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o send_v after_o he_o with_o this_o high_a affront_n they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o direct_a sense_n some_o seem_o professor_n by_o his_o long_a absence_n shall_v grow_v quite_o careless_a of_o improve_n the_o talent_n or_o gift_n of_o endowment_n to_o his_o honour_n and_o other_o by_o his_o delay_n as_o they_o count_v it_o shall_v become_v profess_v enemy_n against_o he_o §_o 3_o but_o whatever_o these_o mistaker_n dream_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o the_o diligent_a talenter_n expect_v and_o according_o act_v christ_n go_v away_o to_o heaven_n not_o to_o return_v no_o more_o but_o go_v thither_o to_o take_v to_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o phrase_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v signify_v a_o kingdom_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n else_o how_o do_v he_o take_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v install_v into_o it_o he_o be_v to_o return_v he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n before_o he_o go_v away_o as_o he_o oft_o mention_v it_o in_o his_o parable_n and_o sermon_n add_v that_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o his_o triumph_n over_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n have_v finish_v his_o conquest_n on_o the_o cross_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o return_v to_o receive_v either_o of_o these_o kingdom_n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o return_v to_o receive_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n

conceive_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a through_o the_o red_a sea_n so_o when_o israel_n be_v to_o re-edify_a the_o temple_n and_o to_o settle_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o captivity_n christ_n appear_v as_o a_o commander_n of_o a_o army_n on_o horse_n back_o with_o troop_n behind_o he_o zech._n 1_o and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o a_o king_n dan._n 7._o some_o will_v perhaps_o say_v these_o be_v type_n of_o his_o incarnation_n if_o that_o so_o in_o some_o general_a semblance_n yet_o these_o do_v more_o distinct_o set_v forth_o his_o visible_a monarchy_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o his_o incarnation_n be_v make_v a_o type_n or_o platform_n of_o his_o come_n as_o a_o monarch_n act._n 1.11_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prologue_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n again_o as_o a_o monarch_n to_o reign_v as_o revel_v 20._o he_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a king_n rev._n 1._o with_o all_o circumstance_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o royalty_n much_o more_o therefore_o in_o consideration_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v and_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v we_o expect_v he_o to_o come_v and_o visible_o appear_v at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o monarchy_n he_o tell_v pilate_n he_o be_v bear_v to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v a_o king_n but_o he_o will_v not_o set_v it_o up_o yet_o afore_o his_o ascension_n act._n 1._o he_o must_v first_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n and_o after_o that_o receive_v his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o out_o of_o luke_n 19_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 7._o of_o this_o second_o book_n he_o must_v first_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a and_o then_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a spiritual_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o his_o visible_a appearance_n to_o make_v the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o corporal_o glorious_a which_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o hint_n in_o that_o four_o of_o ephes_n until_o we_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o allude_v to_o the_o state_n of_o innocent_a adam_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n do_v visible_o appear_v as_o a_o glorious_a monarch_n over_o the_o visible_a world_n so_o shall_v the_o second_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o psal_n 8._o hebr._n 2._o be_v divine_a commentary_n on_o adam_n monarchy_n gen._n 1._o vers_fw-la 26_o 27_o 28._o of_o which_o place_n god_n assist_v you_o shall_v hear_v abundant_o in_o the_o next_o book_n finis_fw-la libri_fw-la secundi_fw-la the_o three_o book_n prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n yet_o before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n chap._n i._n the_o partition_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n have_v clear_v the_o visible_a appear_v of_o christ_n personal_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o reign_v in_o this_o visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n by_o his_o mystical_a body_n his_o member_n the_o saint_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o do_v 1_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o kingdom_n yet_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o general_a proposition_n 2_o what_o that_o kingdom_n will_v be_v in_o the_o particular_n we_o shall_v manage_v the_o first_o by_o four_o mean_n 1_o by_o text_n of_o scripture_n 2_o by_o argument_n draw_v from_o scripture_n 3_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o if_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n 4_o by_o solution_n of_o all_o the_o main_a objection_n against_o it_o chap._n ii_o contain_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n such_o a_o reign_v such_o a_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v before_o propound_v the_o drift_n scope_n and_o sinew_n of_o strength_n of_o all_o which_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o demonstrative_a syllogism_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o pass_v must_v be_v fulfil_v but_o the_o great_a sensible_a and_o visible_a happiness_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fulfil_v that_o such_o a_o state_n be_v extant_a upon_o earth_n before_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o ensue_a scripture_n sect_n i._o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n full_o discuss_v with_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o twenty_o §_o 1_o before_o we_o take_v all_o the_o choice_a place_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n i_o shall_v pitch_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o compass_n to_o draw_v a_o right_n and_o clear_a circle_n upon_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o method_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o declare_v thing_n especial_o of_o this_o nature_n gradual_o as_o the_o church_n be_v meet_v to_o hear_v the_o state_n thereof_o require_v and_o the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v it_o draw_v near_o and_o ●o_o speak_v most_o and_o plainly_a at_o last_o many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v but_o that_o the_o subject_n under_o hand_n be_v vast_a enough_o of_o itself_o all_o these_o advantage_n fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o revel_n touch_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o catastrophe_n result_n and_o design_n of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n it_o make_v this_o twenty_o of_o revel_n no_o less_o than_o a_o golden_a key_n to_o unlock_v the_o bible_n especial_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o we_o may_v look_v further_o into_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n then_o mere_o to_o make_v moral_a observation_n out_o of_o they_o and_o mean_v while_o do_v overlook_v the_o prophetical_a intent_n of_o god_n in_o they_o §_o 2_o in_o this_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_n vers_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o etc._n etc._n which_o and_z or_o as_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o arab._n furthermore_o or_o as_o in_o sense_n it_o oft_o signify_v then_o import_v that_o john_n see_v immediate_o afore_o something_o in_o order_n to_o this_o what_o be_v that_o even_o that_o which_o our_o late_a invent_a distinction_n of_o chapter_n and_o verse_n put_v in_o revel_n 19_o v._n 19_o i_o see_v say_v john_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v war_n against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n namely_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o saint_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o war_n that_o john_n go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o twenty_o verse_n of_o this_o nineteenth_o chapter_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n either_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o humane_a imperialty_n or_o of_o ecclesiastical_a prophecy_n or_o teach_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n and_o say_v john_n in_o this_o twenty_o chap._n vers_fw-la 1._o after_o this_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n and_o bind_v he_o a_o thousand_o year_n etc._n etc._n which_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n conquest_n over_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o their_o army_n on_o earth_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o their_o seduce_a generalissimo_n the_o devil_n here_o then_o in_o all_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o army_n and_o anti-christ_n and_o his_o army_n conflict_v and_o they_o conflict_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o antichrist_n army_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n

the_o apostle_n decline_v the_o word_n jew_n or_o israelite_n and_o use_v a_o more_o general_a word_n include_v jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o shall_v believe_v call_v they_o the_o people_n of_o god_n observe_v further_o that_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o rest_n that_o he_o assert_n yet_o to_o remain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o sabbathisme_n that_o be_v a_o rest_n answer_v to_o the_o sabbath_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n for_o by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n god_n so_o order_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n that_o one_o rest_n shall_v apt_o typify_v another_o 2_o ¶_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v the_o main_a question_n hence_o be_v what_o rest_n be_v here_o mean_v we_o grant_v that_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la contraria_fw-la thing_n subordinate_a will_v well_o enough_o submit_v unto_o a_o agreement_n in_o their_o descend_a line_n of_o order_n and_o so_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n include_v herein_o as_o the_o internal_a spiritual_a rest_n of_o grace_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o the_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n harmonious_o typify_a one_o another_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v seem_v by_o the_o apostle_n method_n typify_v the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o that_o in_o canaan_n another_o rest_n yet_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o precise_a question_n be_v what_o rest_n most_o distinct_o and_o more_o immediate_o the_o apostle_n here_o drive_v at_o and_o argue_v for_o first_o for_o the_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v both_o past_a and_o present_a therefore_o that_o can_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n that_o their_o forefather_n have_v long_o since_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n some_o remnant_n of_o jew_n be_v there_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n chap._n 2._o chap._n 15._o etc._n etc._n three_o for_o the_o spiritual_a rest_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o state_n of_o regeneration_n and_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n joy_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v so_o well_o that_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o to_o use_v so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o know_v it_o partly_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n partly_o by_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n and_o peace_n partly_o by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o saint_n mention_v with_o fame_n in_o their_o bible_n partly_o by_o experience_n in_o many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v they_o be_v convert_v they_o feel_v what_o be_v the_o inward_a spiritual_a rest_n peace_n and_o comfort_n by_o grace_n heb._n 6.9_o belove_a we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v salvation_n 3_o ¶_o four_o therefore_o at_o first_o sight_n one_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n must_v main_o mind_v the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o ultimate_a supernal_a glory_n but_o pardon_v i_o that_o i_o can_v bring_v my_o spirit_n to_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n main_a and_o immediate_a meaning_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o apostle_n need_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v as_o in_o this_o text_n he_o do_v by_o several_a argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o a_o eternal_a rest_n therein_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la viz._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o a_o good_a measure_n know_v to_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d homer_n bring_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o widow_n who_o husband_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o trojan_a war_n comfort_v they_o with_o this_o that_o their_o decease_a husband_n soul_n be_v go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o invisible_a world_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mention_v so_o much_o by_o homer_n to_o signify_v a_o happy_a and_o eternal_a rest_n and_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o their_o poet_n who_o they_o call_v their_o prophet_n and_o their_o philosopher_n treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n second_o none_o dare_v say_v that_o all_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o who_o body_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v go_v to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o go_v to_o the_o eternal_a rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o ought_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o enter_v into_o that_o eternal_a rest_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v precise_o heb._n 3.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o carcase_n he_o say_v not_o their_o soul_n fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o scripture_n note_v it_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o fire_n yet_o nor_o their_o body_n nor_o clothes_n be_v consume_v levit._n 10.5_o and_o though_o the_o good_a old_a prophet_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o lion_n for_o his_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o devour_v or_o tear_v by_o the_o lion_n 1_o king_n 13.18_o three_o the_o great_a want_n the_o jew_n be_v in_o at_o present_a when_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o be_v that_o they_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n for_o the_o most_o be_v scatter_v as_o peter_n express_o show_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o and_o james_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o more_o full_o into_o many_o country_n and_o hereby_o they_o be_v perplex_v from_o the_o quiet_a enjoyment_n in_o their_o spirit_n either_o spe_fw-mi or_o re_fw-mi of_o any_o sort_n of_o rest_n for_o a_o outward_a rest_n be_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n both_o in_o hope_n and_o hold_v to_o enjoy_v all_o sort_n of_o rest_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n strive_v so_o much_o with_o so_o many_o argument_n to_o prove_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o now_o after_o their_o dispersion_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ten_o tribe_n continued_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o monarchy_n and_o the_o four_o begin_v and_o two_o tribe_n by_o turn_n as_o long_o there_o yet_o remain_v to_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o external_a rest_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o as_o most_o parallel_n and_o pat_o to_o that_o he_o take_v up_o the_o comparation_n collation_n and_o parity_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n after_o the_o creation_n and_o their_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o many_o of_o their_o progenitor_n have_v in_o canaan_n as_o most_o apt_a argument_n to_o hold_v forth_o to_o they_o be_v jew_n a_o external_a rest_n which_o yet_o do_v remain_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o say_a prophet_n as_o a_o thing_n yet_o not_o fulfil_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v then_o in_o it_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o their_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o church-peace_n just_o as_o peter_n speak_v to_o they_o scatter_v as_o aforesaid_a not_o only_o touch_v their_o spiritual_a rest_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o then_o to_o have_v in_o actual_a possession_n when_o he_o write_v to_o they_o by_o acknowledge_v their_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.1_o but_o also_o of_o the_o external_a rest_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o and_o bid_v they_o stick_v to_o the_o prophet_n till_o christ_n the_o daystar_n shall_v arise_v upon_o they_o be_v now_o ascend_v even_o so_o paul_n likewise_o in_o this_o four_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v main_o speak_v to_o their_o outward_a condition_n in_o which_o their_o spiritual_a be_v involve_v and_o this_o be_v more_o fair_o probable_a because_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o have_v see_v christ_n incarnation_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n with_o all_o his_o singular_a doctrine_n and_o transcend_v miracle_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o inquire_v and_o look_v for_o a_o visible_a state_n of_o rest_n act_v 1.6_o 4_o ¶_o upon_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a impression_n on_o my_o spirit_n that_o though_o a_o relative_a intimation_n of_o internal_a and_o eternal_a rest_n need_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o the_o apostle_n main_a design_n be_v precise_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o eminent_a external_a rest_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v yet_o enjoy_v on_o earth_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o church_n with_o the_o gentile_n enjoy_v thereby_o spiritual_a peace_n so_o as_o become_v a_o exact_a preface_n to_o ultimate_a glory_n and_o for_o that_o end_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o as_o we_o say_v afore_o not_o glory_n not_o a_o state_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o a_o sabbatisme_n and_o heb._n 2._o in_o the_o inhabitable_a world_n and_o this_o he_o say_v

believe_v nor_o can_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o ultimate_a glory_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o we_o can_v be_v say_v there_o in_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n to_o enjoy_v a_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n proof_n clear_o drive_v at_o a_o rest_n upon_o or_o in_o a_o seven_o viz._n in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o the_o seven_o viol_n in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n or_o seven_o be_v eternity_n than_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o infinite_a that_o can_v be_v number_v but_o if_o this_o sabbatisme_n be_v a_o distinct_a determinate_a time_n bound_v with_o two_o resurrection_n the_o one_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o other_o at_o the_o end_n than_o it_o will_v clear_o stand_v numerable_a for_o a_o seven_o but_o not_o otherwise_o we_o usual_o number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o over_o thing_n of_o some_o semblance_n in_o quantity_n and_o quality_n to_o make_v a_o septenarie_a if_o a_o stream_n flow_v into_o six_o river_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o the_o main_a ocean_n it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v the_o ocean_n be_v the_o seven_o river_n but_o the_o continent_n or_o conteiner_n swallow_v up_o all_o we_o must_v have_v seven_o age_n complete_a and_o end_v as_o we_o say_v in_o lease_n of_o land_n make_v according_a to_o law_n or_o else_o we_o can_v number_v 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o freehold_n or_o fee-simple_n have_v no_o number_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a great_a age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a on_o earth_n by_o some_o eminent_a note_n as_o they_o shall_v easy_o find_v that_o consult_v chronologer_n so_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o distinct_a likewise_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v with_o god_n rest_n after_o the_o finish_n of_o his_o work_n the_o rest_n in_o canaan_n begin_v with_o the_o conduct_n and_o wonder_n do_v under_o joshua_n etc._n etc._n so_o this_o sabbatisme_n of_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v begin_v and_o bound_v with_o notable_a landmark_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o with_o the_o first_o resurrection_n and_o terminate_v with_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n the_o rise_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n and_o the_o second_o resurrection_n so_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v act_v between_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbatisme_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o ultimate_a glory_n all_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o rev._n 20._o to_o they_o that_o will_v read_v and_o understand_v yea_o further_o unless_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o pure_a rest_n on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v say_v to_o sabbatise_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o sabbatisme_n it_o be_v true_a in_o a_o sabbath_n be_v signify_v and_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n but_o so_o we_o may_v rest_v on_o another_o day_n and_o every_o day_n a_o believer_n have_v several_a rest_n but_o we_o must_v have_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n a_o sabbatismaticall_a rest_n a_o rare_a word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v a_o rare_a rest_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v that_o be_v imitate_v or_o in_o some_o proportion_n answer_n to_o other_o typical_a sabbath_n imitation_n and_o correspondency_n relate_v to_o know_a thing_n forgo_v not_o to_o after-thing_n never_o see_v and_o we_o rest_v voluntary_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n power_n while_o he_o be_v in_o power_n from_o our_o own_o work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o not_o necessitatedly_n when_o all_o other_o occasion_n be_v remove_v and_o a_o immutable_a eternity_n stamp_v upon_o our_o condition_n swallow_v up_o all_o and_o transform_v it_o into_o ultimate_a glory_n we_o must_v sabbatise_v our_o restful_a enjoyment_n in_o time_n and_o place_n according_a to_o former_a sabbatical_a rest_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v on_o earth_n and_o a_o time_a not_o a_o eternize_n and_o thus_o for_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o parallel_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n sect_n xi_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n wherein_o none_o will_v doubt_v that_o be_v true_o acquaint_v with_o his_o most_o evangelicall_n prophecy_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v many_o clear_a place_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n §_o 1_o the_o first_o place_n be_v in_o chapter_n 2._o verse_n 1._o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n verse_n 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n day_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n mountain_n top_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o mountain_n &_o and_z all_z nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o verse_n 3._o and_o many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o and_o let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n verse_n 4._o and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o shall_v rebuke_v many_o people_n people_n people_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v many_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_a hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o verse_n ii_o the_o lofty_a look_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v bow_v down_o and_o the_o lord_n alone_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o that_o day_n all_o which_o verse_n be_v repeat_v again_o verse_n 17._o then_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o and_o the_o idol_n he_o shall_v utter_o abolish_v verse_n 19_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n this_o whole_a verse_n be_v again_o repeat_v verse_n 21._o §_o 2_o the_o first_o verse_n plain_o show_v what_o ever_o the_o analytical_a conceit_n of_o man_n may_v assert_v that_o this_o prophecy_n be_v ultimate_o and_o plain_o concern_v yea_o for_o or_o in_o the_o behalf_n or_o favour_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n the_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d su_fw-es per_fw-la propter_fw-la juxta_fw-la secundum_fw-la sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symm_n ut_fw-la refert_fw-la nobilius_fw-la &_o drusius_n pro._n citat_fw-la eus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o p._n 43._o in_o hier._n pro_fw-la juda_n &_o jerusalem_n hebrew_n bear_v and_o greek_n and_o latin_n affirm_v though_o by_o and_o by_o verse_n 6._o the_o jew_n be_v show_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o affliction_n afore_o they_o have_v the_o deliverance_n mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 2_o and_o 3_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o less_o intend_v then_o that_o this_o prophecy_n do_v ultimate_o concern_v the_o jew_n welfare_n when_o they_o and_o the_o gentile_n convert_v shall_v make_v one_o glorious_a christian_a church_n on_o earth_n to_o this_o our_o late_a annotationist_n on_o the_o bible_n do_v well_o consent_v and_o in_o some_o term_n fair_o hint_n part_n of_o our_o thesis_n here_o say_v they_o in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o isa_n begin_v a_o sermon_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v concern_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o church_n principal_o under_o christ_n which_o he_o both_o begin_v chapter_n 2_o and_o after_o the_o denunciation_n of_o many_o heavy_a judgement_n insert_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n for_o their_o manifold_a gross_a and_o grievous_a sin_n at_o length_n conclude_v with_o chap._n 4._o §_o 3_o the_o learned_a grant_n annot._n grant_n junius_n piscator_fw-la alapide_fw-la grotius_n engl._n annot._n that_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o word_n aforequoted_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n do_v relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o general_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o sublime_a sense_n do_v understand_v they_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o one_o of_o they_o step_v a_o little_a high_o and_o bid_v we_o for_o that_o

wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v exclude_v but_o a_o call_n wherein_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v a_o share_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o to_o have_v a_o preeminence_n above_o other_o nation_n when_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o their_o light_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o under_o christ_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o jew_n restauration_n this_o be_v that_o call_n and_o that_o time_n which_o he_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n conjoin_v with_o the_o save_n of_o alice_n israel_n rom._n 11.25_o this_o be_v that_o time_n whereof_o he_o speak_v that_o if_o the_o present_a fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o decay_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v their_o fullness_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a time_n which_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o text_n principal_o if_o not_o altogether_o intend_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v while_o the_o roman_a iron_n part_n of_o nebuchadnezzart_n image_n stand_v a_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o first_o call_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o at_o length_n the_o time_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n come_v that_o the_o stone_n smite_v they_o the_o wind_n blow_v the_o image_n away_o whole_o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n find_v for_o any_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o the_o stone_n which_o smite_v the_o image_n swell_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n namely_o when_o the_o small_a stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o in_o be_v shall_v smite_v the_o brittle_a foot_n of_o the_o last_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a state_n now_o subsist_v in_o the_o popedom_n in_o who_o the_o divide_a toe_n of_o too_o many_o kingdom_n be_v unite_v &c_n &c_n sect_n xii_o §_o 1_o the_o second_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o our_o thesis_n be_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n ver._n 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o order_n it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o with_o judgement_n and_o with_o justice_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n will_v perform_v this_o of_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o brief_o §_o 2_o this_o text_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a apparent_o gripe_v within_o its_o arm_n a_o large_a tract_n of_o time_n from_o christ_n incarnation_n throughout_o all_o the_o process_n of_o his_o government_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n as_o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o do_v express_v therefore_o the_o reader_n must_v not_o hang_v down_o his_o head_n pore_v only_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o text_n to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v but_o must_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o this_o glorious_a prospect_n here_o present_v in_o the_o close_a upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v sit_v to_o order_v it_o and_o to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o §_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a while_n for_o we_o to_o content_v with_o the_o late_a jewish_a rabbin_n that_o say_v this_o text_n be_v mean_v of_o hezekiah_n we_o hear_v but_o now_o that_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n and_o talmud_n and_o their_o targum_fw-la or_o chalde_a paraphrase_n follow_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o interpret_n this_o text_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o have_v a_o invincible_a reason_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o he_o here_o mean_v be_v incompatible_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o but_o with_o god_n incarnate_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o as_o little_a reason_n have_v those_o late_a rabbin_n to_o interpret_v this_o text_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o be_v bear_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n before_o the_o date_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o and_o divers_a year_n before_o his_o father_n ahaz_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a at_o his_o father_n death_n whereas_o ahaz_n his_o father_n have_v reign_v in_o all_o but_o sixteen_o year_n 2_o king_n 16.2_o and_o chap._n 18._o v._n 2._o §_o 4_o leave_v therefore_o all_o improbable_a and_o impertinent_a conceit_n of_o man_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o business_n to_o find_v out_o the_o excellent_a state_n that_o shall_v be_v set_v up_o under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o messiah_n before_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n our_o late_a annotationist_n make_v for_o i_o a_o fair_a preface_n meet_o conduce_v to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o intend_v that_o the_o deliverance_n say_v they_o of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o such_o mighty_a potentate_n whether_o secular_a or_o spiritual_a mark_v their_o word_n may_v not_o seem_v impossible_a and_o incredible_a the_o prophet_n now_o proceed_v to_o declare_v who_o it_o be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n by_o who_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v shall_v be_v effect_v even_o the_o messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n shall_v raise_v up_o to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n so_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n to_o confirm_v this_o interpretation_n luke_n 1.31_o 32_o 33._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o mary_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n he_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_z david_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n §_o 5_o now_o lay_v this_o of_o isaiah_n and_o luke_n together_o and_o then_o read_v what_o they_o spell_n unto_o we_o namely_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v not_o of_o spiritual_n only_o but_o also_o of_o temporal_n the_o for_o in_o the_o beginning_n premise_v by_o isaiah_n as_o a_o meet_a inference_n plain_o sound_v of_o a_o proof_n in_o this_o text_n to_o demonstrate_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o verse_n viz._n thou_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o his_o burden_n and_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o oppressor_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a spiritual_a midian_a observe_v gideon_n victory_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o deliverance_n therefore_o not_o only_o spiritual_a &c._n &c._n and_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o with_o battle_n and_o blood_n so_o with_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n but_o these_o word_n if_o weigh_v fire_n weigh_v for_o close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n run_v thus_o for_o every_o battle_n of_o the_o warrior_n with_o noise_n and_o garment_n roll_v in_o blood_n shall_v be_v also_o unto_o burn_v and_o fuel_n of_o fire_n can_v without_o violence_n be_v wrest_v to_o signify_v only_o spiritual_a deliverance_n as_o our_o annotationist_n also_o affirm_v with_o we_o who_o word_n upon_o the_o four_o verse_n be_v these_o have_v declare_v the_o greatness_n of_o their_o joy_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o their_o deliverance_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o strait_n and_o thraldom_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a therefore_o this_o text_n be_v god_n give_v security_n to_o his_o people_n of_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o temporal_a as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a oppression_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n by_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o assession_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n according_a to_o psal_n 110._o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v plentiful_o afore_o second_o that_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o these_o attribute_n and_o omnipotentiall_a property_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

of_o judgement_n as_o be_v full_o discuss_v elsewhere_o in_o this_o volume_n but_o do_v clear_o comport_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o business_n of_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n see_v in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 37._o §_o 20._o ¶_o 5._o etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n paul_n apply_v the_o phrase_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o 37_o of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11.15_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o life_n from_z the_o dead_a so_o likewise_o st._n john_n in_o revelation_n chap._n 11.11_o to_o 14_o show_n plain_o that_o the_o witness_n must_v first_o rise_v and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n and_o then_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fall_v and_o thousand_o be_v slay_v which_o thing_n can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n especial_o if_o we_o mark_v that_o the_o earthquake_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o slaughter_n be_v mention_v afore_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n now_o within_o the_o last_o of_o the_o space_n of_o which_o seven_o trumpet_n fall_v the_o ultimate_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o great_a restauration_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o glorious_a church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o present_o after_o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n thus_o of_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n sect_n xxxv_o next_o we_o come_v to_o daniel_n the_o first_o place_n in_o this_o prophet_n be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n from_o ver_fw-la 31._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o §_o 1_o now_o mr._n mede_n late_o print_v diatribae_fw-la pars_fw-la 4._o and_o his_o opuscula_fw-la and_o my_o pen_n be_v meet_v i_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o way_n and_o precedency_n as_o glad_a of_o such_o a_o strongly-learned_n captain_n to_o lead_v i_o up_o in_o the_o skirmish_n for_o the_o truth_n now_o in_o hand_n against_o the_o many_o opposer_n thereof_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o perhaps_o such_o be_v the_o partiall-personalities_a that_o act_n some_o man_n brain_n the_o same_o truth_n will_v be_v better_o accept_v from_o his_o mouth_n then_o from_o i_o quo_fw-la demum_fw-la say_v he_o 2._o he_o opuscul_fw-la par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 20._o arg._n 2._o absoluto_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n and_o abolition_n whereof_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n note_n kingdom_n by_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o mr._n mede_n do●h_v ●o_o often_o mention_n in_o these_o ●is_fw-la discourse_n here_o quote_v in_o this_o §._o 1._o he_o ●eans_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o other_o place_n of_o his_o work_n christ_n church_n as_o christian_a or_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o christ_n see_v before_o in_o this_o three_o book_n chap._n 2._o sect._n 12_o s._n in_o the_o large_a marginal_a note_n but_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v therefore_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v the_o four_o the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n be_v most_o evident_a from_o either_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n as_o concern_v nebuchadnezar_n dream_v thou_o see_v say_v he_o chap._n 2._o v._n 34_o 35._o until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o without_o hand_n and_o it_o smoate_v the_o image_n upon_o its_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n so_o that_o it_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n so_o the_o wind_n carry_v they_o away_o and_o no_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o but_o the_o stone_n that_o smite_v the_o image_n become_v a_o great_a mountain_n so_o that_o it_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n that_o be_v daniel_n himself_o be_v the_o interpreter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n will_v raise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n this_o be_v that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n which_o shall_v not_o for_o ever_o be_v destroy_v and_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n as_o it_o befall_v the_o former_a monarchy_n but_o it_o shall_v crumb_n and_o consume_v all_o those_o kingdom_n but_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v now_o for_o many_o age_n past_a be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o this_o world_n at_o length_n when_o the_o time_n decree_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o image_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o utter_o abolish_v though_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v but_o a_o stone_n and_o indeed_o of_o offence_n or_o stumble_v shall_v then_o grow_v into_o a_o huge_a mountain_n and_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n for_o the_o minor_a or_o second_v proposition_n that_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n be_v once_o extinct_a and_o abolish_v the_o kingdom_n or_o monarchy_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v consummate_v it_o be_v easy_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o by_o or_o from_o the_o abolition_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v 2_o thes_n 2.8_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o shall_v be_v reveal_v who_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v abolish_v with_o the_o splendour_n or_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n shall_v kill_v he_o with_o the_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o his_o come_n so_o also_o it_o be_v apparent_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v remain_v till_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n which_o once_o sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a afore_o rev._n 10.6_o foretell_v that_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v as_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 2_o thes_n 2.7_o and_o revel_v 16._o john_n affirm_v antichrist_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven-headed_a beast_n the_o four_o kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v say_v mr._n mede_n 361.393_o mede_n diatr_n par_fw-fr 4._o p._n 361.393_o twice_o reveal_v first_o to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o glorious_a image_n of_o four_o metal_n 2_o to_o daniel_n himself_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o four_o divers_a beast_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n the_o intent_n of_o both_o be_v by_o that_o succession_n of_o kingdom_n to_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o other_o kingdom_n shall_v succeed_v or_o destroy_v nebuchadnezar_n image_n of_o monarchy_n dan._n 2._o point_n out_o two_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o to_o be_v while_o the_o time_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o last_v typify_v by_o a_o stonf_n cut_v out_o of_o a_o mountain_n without_o hand_n the_o monarchical_a statue_n yet_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n the_o second_o not_o to_o be_v until_o the_o utter_a destruction_n and_o dissipation_n of_o the_o image_n when_o the_o stone_n have_v smite_v it_o upon_o the_o foot_n shall_v grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n which_o shall_v fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n the_o first_o may_v be_v call_v for_o distinction_n sake_n regnum_fw-la lapidis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n which_o be_v the_o slate_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o other_o regnum_fw-la montis_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v of_o the_o stone_n grow_v into_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v the_o intervallum_n between_o these_o two_o from_o the_o time_n the_o stone_n be_v first_o hew_v out_o that_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o advance_v until_o the_o time_n it_o become_v a_o mountain_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o apocalypticall_a vision_n note_v here_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v expound_v by_o daniel_n to_o be_v that_o last_a kingdom_n which_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o second_o that_o the_o stone_n be_v hew_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n before_o it_o smite_v the_o image_n upon_o the_o

foot_n and_o consequent_o before_o the_o image_n be_v dissipate_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o kingdom_n typify_v by_o the_o stone_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o stone_n must_v needs_o be_v within_o the_o time_n of_o those_o monarchy_n that_o be_v before_o the_o last_o of_o they_o viz._n the_o roman_a shall_v expire_v wherefore_o daniel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 44._o of_o this_o second_o chapter_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o kingdom_n not_o after_o they_o but_o while_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v nor_o leave_v as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o another_o people_n but_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v add_v those_o kingdom_n and_o itself_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o this_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o stone_n for_o as_o much_o say_v he_o as_o thou_o see_v that_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n here_o make_v the_o full_a point_n for_o these_o word_n belong_v not_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v as_o our_o bibles_n misse-distinguishing_a seem_v to_o refer_v they_o but_o to_o that_o which_o go_v afore_o of_o their_o interpretation_n but_o the_o stone_n become_v a_o mountain_n he_o expound_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o be_v gather_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o expound_v so_o then_o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gentile_n signify_v during_o they_o and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o sufficient_o argue_v which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o last_o kingdom_n which_o have_v destroy_v and_o swallow_v the_o former_a three_o i_o mean_v the_o second_o swallow_v or_o possess_v the_o first_o the_o three_o the_o second_o the_o four_o the_o three_o and_o so_o in_o a_o sense_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o the_o stone_n destroy_v all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v therein_o for_o the_o stone_n smite_v neither_o the_o golden_a part_n nor_o the_o silver_n nor_o the_o brass_n immediate_o but_o only_o the_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o yet_o by_o that_o blow_n be_v the_o brass_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n destroy_v also_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o all_o come_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o iron_n i_o add_v that_o the_o dissipation_n of_o the_o gold_n silver_z and_o brass_n together_o with_o the_o iron_n may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d typi_fw-la the_o comeliness_n or_o conveniency_n of_o the_o type_n because_o the_o part_n of_o the_o image_n in_o the_o type_n can_v not_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o time_n as_o the_o kingdom_n signify_v by_o they_o do_v and_o so_o the_o image_n appear_v to_o be_v dissipate_v all_o at_o once_o in_o vision_n though_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o save_v only_o in_o the_o sense_n afore-named_n thus_o mr._n mede_n to_o who_o i_o assent_v almost_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o have_v other_o good_a company_n to_o go_v along_o with_o i_o in_o this_o point_n upon_o this_o chapter_n but_o i_o must_v first_o premise_v some_o thing_n to_o make_v way_n for_o they_o you_o have_v in_o this_o second_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n from_o ver_fw-la 36._o to_o ver_fw-la 46._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o visibly-glorious_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v on_o earth_n give_v by_o god_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o a_o dream_n of_o a_o great_a image_n ver_fw-la 31._o etc._n etc._n of_o four_o metal_n in_o the_o four_o part_n thereof_o the_o head_n be_v of_o gold_n the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n the_o belly_n and_o thigh_n of_o brass_n the_o leg_n and_o foot_n of_o iron_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n a_o mixture_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o daniel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophetical_a revelation_n to_o interpret_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o god_n mind_n therein_o according_a to_o which_o in_o ver_fw-la 37_o 38._o daniel_n tell_v nebuchadnezzer_n that_o he_o the_o say_v nabuchadnezzar_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o metal_n viz._n the_o head_n of_o gold_n in_o that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v give_v he_o a_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n viz._n the_o assyrio-chaldean_a and_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o glory_n why_o further_o he_o be_v call_v a_o golden_a head_n we_o shall_v annex_v more_o convenient_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o he_o shall_v arise_v a_o inferior_a kingdom_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o breast_n and_o arm_n of_o silver_n mention_v afore_o in_o verse_n 32._o which_o fit_o resemble_v the_o empire_n that_o next_o follow_v viz._n the_o medo_n persian_n which_o take_v the_o say_v golden_a head_n when_o darius_n dan._n 5._o take_v babylon_n add_v to_o it_o this_o breast_n of_o empire_n with_o the_o two_o arm_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n and_o therefore_o this_o silver_n empie_n be_v call_v inferior_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o power_n authority_n or_o territory_n wherein_o it_o be_v great_a by_o take_v to_o itself_o that_o of_o the_o former_a and_o add_v its_o own_o but_o in_o manner_n of_o government_n as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v far_o more_o harsh_a to_o the_o jew_n till_o the_o last_o than_o the_o former_a the_o jew_n enjoy_v golden_a day_n in_o comparison_n under_o nebuchadnezar_n empire_n although_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o take_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n foreign_a state_n begin_v at_o nabuchadnezzar_n call_v he_o the_o head_n when_o as_o the_o empire_n of_o assyria_n and_o chaldea_n be_v long_o afore_o he_o in_o be_v viz._n the_o scripture_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heathen_n or_o of_o the_o world_n further_o than_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o woe_n or_o weal_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nabuchadnezzar_n therefore_o begin_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o their_o temple-worship_n and_o habitation_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o these_o in_o their_o own_o land_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o that_o monstrous_a image_n of_o monarchy_n in_o the_o same_o 39_o verse_n daniel_n tell_v he_o that_o after_o that_o second_o empire_n of_o silver_n shall_v arise_v a_o three_o of_o brass_n which_o metal_n though_o otherwise_o not_o express_v intimate_v by_o the_o order_n and_o proportion_n of_o descension_n and_o degeneration_n in_o call_v the_o silver_n one_o inferior_a to_o the_o golden_a that_o this_o three_o brazen_a one_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o base_a and_o worse_o if_o not_o more_o in_o the_o sense_n aforesaid_a than_o the_o second_o of_o silver_n as_o the_o silver_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o gold_n and_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o grecian_a empire_n or_o monarchy_n alexander_n the_o great_a be_v the_o belly_n that_o possess_v it_o in_o whole_a and_o his_o two_o commander_n succeed_v he_o be_v the_o two_o thigh_n or_o hip_n for_o though_o four_o at_o first_o share_v it_o yet_o all_o by_o their_o disagree_v and_o strive_v soon_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o two_o whereof_o one_o have_v the_o northern_a moiety_n or_o half_a call_v therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o north_n the_o other_o the_o southern_a call_v thereupon_o the_o king_n of_o the_o south_n as_o you_o have_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n dan_o 11._o to_o which_o the_o best_a history_n since_o do_v exact_o answer_v but_o of_o this_o more_o after_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o eleven_o of_o daniel_n in_o ver_fw-la 40_o 41_o 42.43_o daniel_n tell_v nabuchadnezzar_n that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n empire_n or_o monarchy_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n and_o clay_n thereby_o signify_v a_o base_a state_n than_o the_o former_a in_o the_o sense_n afore-explained_n and_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o next_o follow_v the_o grecian_a conquer_a it_o as_o dan._n 9_o prophecy_n and_o history_n since_o singular_o show_v the_o performance_n in_o the_o day_n of_o this_o iron_n empire_n christ_n come_v ver_fw-la 44._o imperante_fw-la augusto_fw-la natus_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la imperante_fw-la tiberio_fw-la crucifixus_fw-la be_v know_v to_o every_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v learn_v his_o grammar_n he_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o any_o of_o the_o former_a and_o this_o roman_a empire_n be_v describe_v by_o and_o call_v iron_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o hardy_a to_o break_v the_o former_a and_o more_o cruel_a as_o we_o afore_o intimate_v to_o the_o church_n witness_v the_o vespasian-titan_n cruelty_n prophesy_v by_o christ_n matth._n 24.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o come_v to_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n the_o reconciliation_n mr._n mede_n will_v reconcile_v these_o place_n thus_o 1._o that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o article_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d edom_n he_o will_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o man._n and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o and_o he_o do_v suppose_v the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n do_v follow_v some_o such_o copy_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n supply_v the_o word_n lord_n and_o alter_v the_o word_n edom_n to_o adam_n or_o man_n and_o the_o word_n possess_v to_o seek_v after_o and_o so_o read_v that_o the_o remnant_n of_o adam_n or_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o conjecture_n or_o read_n i_o can_v contribute_v a_o little_a something_o to_o the_o first_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o septuagint_n have_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v not_o only_o report_v by_o nobilius_fw-la but_o i_o have_v the_o like_a greek_a copy_n by_o i_o to_o the_o second_o this_o that_o edom_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v use_v common_o to_o signify_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o jewish_a church_n and_o especial_o those_o under_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n have_v expunge_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n rabbin_n commentary_n on_o the_o hebrew_n bibles_n print_v within_o their_o reach_n the_o word_n edom_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o buxtorfe_n great_a hebrew_n bible_n with_o the_o chalde_a and_o rabbin_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o bomberg_n to_o the_o three_o this_o that_o some_o copy_n of_o jeroms_n latin_a translation_n have_v quaerant_fw-la i_o may_v seek_v after_o i_o apocal._n see_v de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o his_o animady_n in_o act_n apostol_n and_o his_o animadvers_fw-la on_o clau._n apocal._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr *_o convenient_o salve_v the_o matter_n and_o save_v the_o hebrew_n text_n without_o any_o supply_n or_o alteration_n of_o any_o one_o word_n at_o all_o thus_o act._n 15.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o the_o residue_n of_o man_n may_v seeek_v after_o the_o lord_n these_o word_n be_v fetch_v from_o amos_n 9.12_o where_o the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v translate_v that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n which_o version_n of_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o most_o harsh_a to_o reconcile_v with_o this_o place_n of_o the_o act_n but_o not_o so_o if_o we_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o accusative_a case_n but_o as_o often_o elsewhere_o of_o the_o nominative_a and_o we_o turn_v it_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n and_o of_o all_o the_o heathen_a on_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v may_v possess_v the_o restore_v tabernacle_n of_o david_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n with_o i_o but_o that_o the_o septuagint_n so_o take_v the_o word_n for_o so_o they_o turn_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n that_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n and_o all_o nation_n gentile_n or_o heathen_n may_v seek_v after_o which_o word_n have_v no_o sense_n unless_o thou_o do_v supply_v in_o thy_o understanding_n what_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o to_o wit_n that_o which_o but_o even_o now_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o but_o now_o restore_v instead_o of_o which_o james_n do_v not_o ill_a substitute_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n for_o whether_o thou_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v after_o the_o restore_a tabernacle_n or_o after_o the_o lord_n the_o restorer_n and_o master_n of_o that_o tabernacle_n still_o thou_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n add_v that_o the_o gentile_n or_o nation_n shall_v seek_v after_o that_o tabernacle_n not_o for_o its_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n here_o also_o must_v be_v show_v why_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o whether_o or_o no_o because_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v seek_v after_o so_o it_o be_v common_o think_v but_o let_v leave_n be_v grant_v to_o conjecture_v another_o matter_n this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o rule_n or_o tenet_n among_o all_o the_o oriental_n that_o word_n which_o signify_v esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v also_o signify_v fieri_fw-la that_o be_v about_o to_o be_v do_v that_o be_v moveriad_a esse_fw-la viz._n to_o be_v move_v towards_o that_o same_o esse_fw-la or_o being_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o open_v and_o to_o let_v loose_a because_o loosen_a be_v a_o move_n towards_o apertion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o possess_v and_o to_o buy_v because_o buy_v be_v a_o move_n towards_o possession_n there_o be_v hundred_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o possess_v but_o to_o move_v towards_o possession_n for_o example_n deut._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v possess_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conflict_n with_o he_o in_o war_n they_o can_v not_o actual_o begin_v to_o possess_v before_o they_o have_v conflict_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o enemy_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v begin_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n and_o more_o clear_o for_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o we_o render_v with_o pagnin_n begin_v thou_o to_o possess_v that_o thou_o may_v possess_v his_o land_n be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n but_o not_o so_o if_o you_o render_v it_o begin_v thou_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v possess_v the_o septuagint_n conceive_v do_v signify_v not_o the_o possession_n itself_o but_o the_o endeavour_n of_o possess_v which_o they_o happy_o enough_o express_v by_o a_o verb_n of_o seek_v nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v that_o they_o translate_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o edom_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o remnant_n of_o man_n for_o perhaps_o they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adam_n or_o rather_o they_o take_v the_o word_n edom_n in_o this_o place_n as_o often_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n then_o to_o note_v the_o people_n proper_o so_o call_v for_o as_o isaac_n the_o young_a of_o rebeckahs_n son_n do_v typify_v forth_o the_o church_n so_o the_o elder_a esau_n or_o edom_n do_v typify_v all_o other_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o church_n wherefore_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o roman_a empire_n especial_o while_n overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o kingdom_n of_o edom_n who_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o edom_n do_v understand_v all_o christian_n that_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o note_v the_o nominative_a case_n if_o any_o shall_v perhaps_o grant_v that_o after_o verb_n passive_n but_o deny_v it_o in_o other_o verb_n let_v he_o see_v 2_o king_n 9.25_o neh._n 9.34_o 1_o sam._n 17.34_o 2_o kin._n 6.5_o eze._n 43.7_o jer._n 33.5_o where_o it_o be_v so_o construe_v with_o neuter_n yea_o sometime_o with_o transitives_n as_o neh._n 9.34_o jer._n 38.16_o eze._n 39.14_o it_o 39.14_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o otherwise_o of_o the_o accusative_a case_n do_v among_o the_o rabbin_n with_o all_o the_o verb_n promiscuous_o make_v the_o nominative_a case_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v it_o or_o he_o make_v or_o make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o both_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o greek_a both_o way_n signify_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n first_o all_o israel_n next_o rom._n 11._o into_o a_o cohabitation_n and_o church-union_n which_o be_v very_o apt_o open_v and_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o prophet_n viz._n the_o prophet_n obadiah_n and_o with_o many_o of_o the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n with_o addition_n of_o other_o obad._n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v

our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o word_n be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o pprophecy_n as_o to_o signify_v the_o piety_n they_o shall_v practise_v at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v the_o aforesaid_a prosperity_n unto_o they_o for_o as_o for_o micha_n and_o his_o generation_n of_o religious_a man_n they_o be_v soon_o dead_a and_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o common_a state_n as_o to_z religion_n now_o at_o this_o present_a of_o micha_n prophesy_v be_v mighty_o corrupt_v and_o stand_v heinous_o guilty_a of_o ignorance_n idolatry_n injustice_n oppression_n cruelty_n and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o prophet_n as_o the_o first_o second_o three_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n abundant_o testify_v express_o reckon_v up_o and_o charge_v they_o with_o those_o sin_n and_o threaten_a god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o for_o that_o cause_n nor_o be_v that_o prosperous_a time_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o serve_v god_n for_o ever_o yet_o come_v the_o prophet_n mind_v both_o judah_n and_o israel_n of_o nothing_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o present_a but_o devastation_n and_o captivity_n in_o the_o forementioned_a chapter_n if_o the_o ten_o tribe_n go_v not_o into_o captivity_n afore_o that_o micahs_n pprophecy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n who_o prophesy_v as_o it_o be_v express_a chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o reign_n of_o hezekiah_n who_o reign_v nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n two_o king_n 18.2_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o who_o reign_n salmanasser_n besiege_v samaria_n 2_o king_n 18.9_o and_o in_o his_o sixth_o year_n take_v it_o ibid._n and_o for_o after_o time_n ensue_v that_o return_n of_o they_o that_o be_v grant_v by_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o they_o be_v under_o a_o foreign_a power_n in_o a_o constant_a succession_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o succeed_a oppressor_n be_v upon_o they_o afore_o the_o predecessor_n be_v take_v off_o yea_o the_o follow_v tear_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o former_a to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n as_o well_o of_o their_o piety_n as_o of_o their_o prosperity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n great_a profanation_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o flood_n upon_o their_o jewish_a religion_n 2_o maccab._n chap._n 5._o chap._n 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o and_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n first_o for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n we_o find_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o their_o law_n according_a to_o their_o interpretation_n and_o the_o bulk_n of_o public_a worship_n according_a to_o their_o tradition_n and_o practice_v to_o be_v exceed_o corrupt_v as_o our_o saviour_n lay_v they_o open_a in_o the_o five_o sixth_o thirteen_o fifteen_o and_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n beside_o the_o many_o sect_n mention_v some_o in_o the_o four_o evangelist_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o and_o other_o mention_v in_o ecclesiaticall_a story_n as_o assidean_o essenes_n and_o gaulonite_n who_o single_a several_a error_n be_v these_o the_o pharisee_n hold_v 1._o that_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o pharisee_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o else_o vile_a luk._n 18.11_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n john_n 7.49_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabble_n of_o the_o common_a people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v suitable_o their_o common_a hebrew_n phrase_n be_v to_o call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d people_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o ascribe_v many_o thing_n to_o fate_n and_o many_o to_o free_a will_n joseph_n l._n 13._o c._n 9_o 3._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n decease_a past_a by_o a_o kind_n of_o pythagorean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n successive_o into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o good_a man_n that_o be_v next_o bear_v thence_o be_v that_o speech_n as_o the_o learned_a conceive_v touch_v christ_n rise_v that_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n or_o elias_n or_o jeremias_n matth._n 16.14_o 4._o they_o stand_v main_o for_o tradition_n matth._n 15.2_o mark_n 7.3_o 4._o matth._n 9.11_o luk_n 18.12_o matth._n 23.5_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v the_o pharisee_n so_o often_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o one_o chap_a matth._n 23._o the_o sadducee_n first_o sadducee_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o any_o reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v matth._n 22.23_o luke_n 20.27_o act._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o concern_v their_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v annihilate_v at_o their_o death_n see_v joseph_n de_fw-fr bel._n judaic._n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o second_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o bible_n but_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n 22.32_o wave_n all_o other_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o the_o resurrection_n out_o of_o exod._n 3.6_o three_o they_o ascribe_v all_o to_o man_n free_a will_n joseph_n l._n 13._o c._n 9_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o mention_v matth._n 22.16_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n herodian_o of_o the_o herodian_o that_o comply_v with_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n in_o gross_a flattery_n and_o a_o compound_a piety_n of_o judaisme_n and_o herodianisme_n 22.16_o herodianisme_n beza_n in_o mat._n 22.16_o for_o they_o alii_fw-la they_o epiphan_n heres_fw-la 20._o theophyl_v in_o matth._n 22.16_o &_o alii_fw-la hold_v that_o either_o the_o herod_n that_o be_v herod_n the_o great_a be_v the_o messiah_n or_o at_o least_o that_o ●_o herod_n v._n 9_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n alias_o antipas_n or_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o messiah_n to_o they_o in_o that_o the_o sceptre_n be_v then_o depart_v from_o ju●ah_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v and_o the_o than_o herod_n government_n so_o well_o please_v they_o so_o that_o he_o and_o his_o court_n concur_v with_o they_o to_o crucify_v christ_n mark_n 3.6_o and_o they_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o his_o court_n touch_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v tribu●e_n 22.16_o tribu●e_n hieron_n in_o mat._n 22.16_o matth._n 22.16_o and_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o herod_n birth_n say_v with_o superstitious_a solemnity_n at_o which_o persius_n who_o flourish_v about_o sixty_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v a_o sore_a jirke_n in_o his_o five_o sayr_n v._o 10_o etc._n etc._n herodis_fw-la venêre_fw-la dies_fw-la unctâque_fw-la fenestrâ_fw-la dispositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vomuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la portantes_fw-la violas_fw-la rubrumque_fw-la amplexa_fw-la catinum_fw-la cauda_fw-la natat_fw-la thynni_fw-la tumet_fw-la alba_fw-la fidelia_fw-la vino_fw-la labra_fw-la move_v tacitus_fw-la recutitaque_fw-la sabbata_n palles_fw-la when_o herod_n birth-day_n come_n the_o lamp_n be_v place_v in_o rank_n in_o the_o oil_a window_n all_o be-greased_a by_o a_o far_o miss_v which_o they_o have_v spew_v out_o though_o with_o sweet_a vi'let_n pranck_v and_o crown_v about_o and_o while_o in_o a_o red_a pan_n do_v swim_v a_o thy_o the_o white_a stone_n pitcher_n floateth'ore_o with_o wine_n but_o pale_v with_o fast_n thou_o muttr_o do_v pray_v all_o the_o circumcision_n sabbath_n day_n they_o day_n on_o this_o of_o persius_n learned_a lubin_n note_v be_v this_o herod_n the_o asealonite_n say_v he_o reign_v over_o the_o jew_n they_o call_v the_o herodiens_n adore_v his_o birth_n day_n as_o sabbath_n on_o which_o day_n they_o put_v lamp_n light_v up_o in_o the_o window_n fill_v with_o oil_n and_o trime_v with_o violet_n adorn_v also_o the_o door_n with_o flower_n the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o put_v on_o the_o eve_n afore_o their_o sabbath_n enneamyxon_n a_o lamp_n of_o nine_o branch_n of_o light_n in_o their_o window_n the_o swim_n of_o a_o thy_o or_o tunie_n in_o a_o dish_n or_o platter_n of_o red_a clay_n signify_v that_o though_o the_o jew_n use_v plain_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v variety_n and_o dainty_n well_o sauce_v in_o their_o feast_n which_o be_v more_o illustrate_v by_o the_o abundance_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o their_o feast_n day_n be_v call_v circumcise_a or_o circumcision_n sabbath_n because_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n do_v celebrate_v they_o the_o sacred_a text_n do_v intimate_v that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o country_n of_o galilee_n be_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o herod_n birth_n day_n mar._n 6.21_o where_o you_o have_v the_o sad_a event_n of_o that_o merry-making_a viz._n john_n baptist_n be_v behead_v in_o which_o the_o jew_n no_o doubt_n have_v a_o hand_n by_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o where_o he_o have_v mention_v his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o disciple_n thereupon_o object_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n 5.17_o scribe_n scribe_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n not_o of_o

〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o sometime_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v under_o heaven_n therefore_o with_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n if_o this_o suffice_v not_o we_o may_v yet_o consider_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o participle_n of_o the_o feminine_a gender_n and_o therefore_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n which_o be_v inhabit_v last_o wheresoever_o elsewhere_o this_o word_n be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o express_o use_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n we_o read_v thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n mat._n 24.14_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v luke_n 2.3_o then_o go_v a_o decree_n from_o augustus_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n behind_o be_v far_o more_o express_a but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o your_o own_o leisure_n and_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o our_o english_a render_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v make_v it_o not_o only_o ambiguous_a but_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n but_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o bible_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o i_o leave_v this_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o my_o next_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o church_n by_o the_o conquest_n of_o michael_n set_v free_a from_o the_o dragon_n fury_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v into_o a_o state_n though_o of_o safety_n peace_n and_o security_n yet_o of_o hardship_n misery_n and_o scarcity_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o israelite_n escape_v the_o tyranny_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o this_o wilderness_n or_o place_n of_o hardship_n scarcity_n misery_n and_o much_o affliction_n the_o church_n must_v remain_v say_v st._n john_n a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n or_o as_o he_o elsewhere_o speak_v 1260._o day_n that_o be_v a_o year_n year_n and_o half_o a_o year_n and_o when_o this_o time_n shall_v be_v expire_v that_o be_v as_o learned_a divine_n think_v when_o so_o many_o year_n shall_v be_v end_v as_o those_o day_n be_v take_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o reckon_n from_o michael_n trophy_n then_o say_v our_o apostle_n shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11.15_o whereby_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o church_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o that_o the_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o ample_a and_o flourish_a glory_n thereof_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v my_o last_o reason_n shall_v be_v from_o rom._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o future_a restore_n and_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o yet_o call_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o what_o shall_v then_o this_o fullness_n be_v but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gospel_n extent_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 15._o call_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v as_o yet_o half_o dead_a if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o that_o glorious_a vigour_n and_o accession_n which_o shall_v come_v unto_o it_o when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o receive_v into_o favour_n in_o brief_a the_o fullness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v either_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n a_o fullness_n of_o extent_n or_o a_o fullness_n of_o time_n a_o fullness_n of_o time_n only_o it_o can_v be_v because_o our_o apostle_n say_v this_o fullness_n shall_v enter_v in_o namely_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o a_o period_n of_o time_n as_o for_o a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a gift_n that_o be_v great_a when_o st._n paul_n speak_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v mean_v it_o must_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o extent_n it_o be_v as_o large_a for_o the_o number_n of_o nation_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o we_o for_o as_o for_o the_o american_n christian_n they_o be_v only_o so_o in_o name_n be_v force_v only_o to_o seem_v so_o by_o the_o spaniard_n whatsoever_o fullness_n then_o the_o apostle_n here_o mean_v be_v yet_o to_o come_v i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o thing_n more_o and_o so_o end_v this_o point_n some_o think_v that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n unto_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n luke_n 21.24_o where_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v lead_v captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v or_o accomplish_v but_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o fulfil_n or_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o time_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o howsoever_o they_o may_v be_v co-incident_a it_o shall_v rather_o seem_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v reference_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n know_v unto_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n where_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o gentile_n shall_v have_v dominion_n with_o the_o misery_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o fourfold_a image_n and_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n the_o babylonian_a persian_a greek_a and_o roman_a the_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o captivity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o through_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o subjection_n or_o in_o a_o worse_a estate_n under_o they_o but_o when_o their_o time_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o say_v daniel_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o kingdom_n after_o it_o but_o it_o shall_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v three_o of_o these_o monarchy_n be_v pass_v when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v and_o the_o four_o be_v well_o enter_v if_o then_o by_o saint_n there_o be_v mean_v the_o jew_n which_o we_o know_v be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n in_o that_o sense_n their_o country_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o their_o city_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a city_n viz._n relative_o then_o be_v it_o plain_a enough_o what_o daniel_n and_o our_o saviour_n word_n import_v namely_o a_o glorious_a revocation_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n which_o then_o remain_v shall_v be_v expire_v and_o accomplish_v but_o if_o here_o by_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v in_o general_n mean_v the_o church_n yet_o by_o co-incident_a of_o time_n the_o same_o will_v fall_v out_o on_o the_o jew_n behalf_n because_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v again_o restore_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o last_o limb_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n be_v in_o daniel_n the_o horn_n with_o eye_n which_o speak_v proud_a thing_n against_o the_o most_o high_a which_o shall_v continue_v a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n

corner_n and_o the_o line_n shall_v go_v forth_o over_o against_o it_o upon_o the_o hill_n gareb_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o rabbin_n to_o this_o question_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o expect_v a_o glorious_a state_n on_o earth_n at_o the_o resurrection_n four_o he_o give_v this_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o rest_n be_v not_o so_o pat_o to_o our_o purpose_n etc._n ibid._n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 186_o 187_o etc._n etc._n i_o mention_v not_o because_o say_v he_o if_o they_o only_o that_o shall_v be_v alive_a at_o the_o time_n the_o rest_n shall_v rise_v shall_v enjoy_v the_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n than_o many_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_o deal_v with_o viz._n they_o that_o have_v suffer_v much_o and_o that_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o reason_n be_v as_o allege_v by_o r._n menasse_n so_o assert_v by_o r._n arisba_n in_o his_o commentary_n call_v agadot_n and_o assent_v unto_o by_o r._n isaac_n abravanel_n this_o reason_n be_v good_a but_o because_o not_o pertinent_o drive_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n as_o touch_v make_v saint_n to_o triumph_v where_o they_o have_v be_v trample_v i_o quote_v it_o i_o confess_v rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o a_o by-expression_n as_o more_o direct_a to_o my_o thesis_n viz._n that_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messia_n which_o day_n unless_o they_o be_v fulfil_v on_o earth_n afore_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a judgement_n i_o know_v not_o how_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o ultimate_a glory_n when_o christ_n shall_v lay_v down_o all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n and_o god_n must_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o §_o 3_o the_o three_o book_n present_v we_o with_o the_o full_a mind_n of_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a rabbin_n viz._n with_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n ¶_o 1_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v present_v to_o we_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o world_n to_o come_v some_o understanding_n the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n other_o that_o world_n that_o shall_v follow_v a_o certain_a term_n of_o time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n other_o that_o world_n that_o begin_v at_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o three_o opinion_n say_v learned_a r._n manasse_n be_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v r._n moses_n gerundensis_n in_o a_o contest_v against_o r._n moses_n egyptius_n who_o hold_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o opinion_n aforesaid_a and_o gerundensis_n opinion_n in_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a into_o which_o all_o that_o live_v pious_o probous_o and_o honest_o be_v raise_v shall_v be_v bring_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n conjoin_v to_o enjoy_v indefinentlie_o and_o without_o end_n the_o reward_n of_o their_o labour_n with_o this_o compare_n the_o prayer_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n compose_v who_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o proportion_n with_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o king_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v none_o beside_o thou_o o_o our_o redeemer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o word_n thus_o render_v close_o to_o the_o hebrew_n without_o ●aking_v liberty_n of_o neoterick_a phrase_n may_v convenient_o be_v thus_o explain_v that_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o life_n in_o its_o mighty_a length_n throughout_o all_o age_n first_o named_z they_o put_v the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o eternal_a state_n set_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o last_o they_o name_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o intercident_fw-la between_o both_o for_o plain_o they_o here_o speak_v in_o the_o two_o last_o of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v and_o that_o with_o a_o emphasis_n and_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o messiah_n at_o this_o come_n be_v according_a to_o their_o sense_n all_o one_o with_o this_o well_o concur_v that_o in_o the_o sanhedrim_n that_o no_o man_n of_o those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n shall_v partake_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i.e._n who_o ever_o deni_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o this_o very_a thing_n there_o can_v redound_v to_o he_o a_o share_n in_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a consonant_o r._n abraham_n bibag_n in_o his_o book_n call_v derech_n 4._o derech_n emuna_fw-la l._n 3._o part_n 4._o prove_v by_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o continue_a and_o perpetual_a life_n which_o shall_v follow_v be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o although_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o world_n of_o separate_a soul_n yet_o proper_o and_o more_o right_o be_v understand_v the_o world_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o insist_v not_o upon_o the_o application_n of_o these_o to_o our_o purpose_n be_v i_o have_v hint_v sufficient_a afore_o in_o this_o section_n and_o we_o shall_v anon_o hear_v the_o rabbin_n come_v near_o to_o we_o and_o carry_v the_o matter_n up_o to_o the_o very_a achme_n and_o top_n of_o their_o prospect_n of_o light_n ¶_o 2_o in_o the_o next_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n the_o rabbin_n speak_v out_o plain_o and_o free_o what_o before_o we_o struggle_v for_o by_o deduction_n while_o their_o speech_n be_v dark_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o we_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o we_o be_v in_o to_o translate_v much_o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v of_o the_o say_v three_o book_n out_o of_o the_o latin_a and_o hebrew_n while_o the_o thing_n much_o conduce_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o hand_n because_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v the_o head_n or_o sum_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n be_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v conjoin_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o r._n menasse_n ben_n israel_n 1_o learned_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o second_o bring_v the_o stream_n of_o learned_a ancient_a rabbin_n consent_v thereunto_o it_o be_v apparent_a say_v he_o out_o of_o moses_n by_o that_o song_n of_o he_o deut._n 32._o v._o 35_o 36._o to_o v._o 40._o to_o i_o belong_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n their_o foot_n shall_v slide_v in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v etc._n etc._n see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a see_v here_o say_v menasse_n the_o day_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v conjoin_v as_o for_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v manifest_a say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o of_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o and_o many_o people_n shall_v say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n for_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o shall_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n the_o prophet_n here_o teach_v say_v r._n menasse_n not_o only_o temporal_a good_a thing_n but_o also_o spiritual_a which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v for_o then_o all_o nation_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n even_o as_o zephany_n also_o foretell_v adhere_v to_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v he_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o worship_n then_o all_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o quiet_a

there_o almost_o ruine_v the_o church_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o calamity_n for_o four_o hundred_o year_n you_o hear_v afore_o also_o of_o the_o saracen_n invade_v gallia_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o after_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o go_v into_o judaea_n anno_fw-la 1009_o year_n after_o christ_n after_o which_o war_n continue_v with_o christian_a prince_n for_o divers_a hundred_o of_o year_n not_o repel_v as_o yet_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a while_n after_o constantine_n be_v emperor_n ere_o he_o have_v stay_v the_o bulk_n and_o rage_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n many_o suffering_n almost_o in_o all_o constantine_n time_n in_o several_a kingdom_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v mr._n fox_n so_o after_o constantine_n time_n down_o all_o along_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n more_o or_o less_o in_o most_o kingdom_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n see_v mr._n fox_n or_o any_o chronology_n which_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n we_o omit_v as_o to_o particular_n so_o that_o from_o within_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n a_o long_a time_n the_o two_o witness_n have_v prophesy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n in_o sackcloth_n the_o woman_n have_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o beast_n have_v power_n and_o the_o dragon_n have_v endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o woman_n rev._n 11._o rev._n 12._o rev._n 13._o and_o be_v not_o this_o universal_a persecution_n all_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n sure_o there_o be_v so_o many_o particular_n as_o make_v up_o a_o universal_a to_o the_o doctor_n last_o distinction_n that_o it_o be_v not_o continual_a but_o by_o turn_n or_o vicissitude_n first_o we_o retort_v this_o upon_o the_o doctor_n he_o say_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v before_o constantine_n m._n time_n yet_o than_o the_o persecution_n be_v but_o by_o turn_n witness_v the_o number_n of_o ten_o 2_o after_o the_o time_n of_o constantinus_n m._n time_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o thirty_o six_o some_o say_v three_o hundred_o thirty_o one_o where_o or_o when_o be_v there_o any_o eminent_a stop_n for_o at_o least_o divers_a hundred_o year_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o all_o this_o while_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o constantine_n m._n down_o those_o several_a hundred_o of_o year_n the_o persecution_n in_o persia_n continue_v 3_o in_o the_o revel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n be_v loose_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o prophesy_v of_o some_o little_a interruption_n of_o the_o full_a tide_n of_o persecution_n yet_o then_o be_v satan_n loose_v to_o close_v our_o answer_n the_o doctor_n whole_a argument_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a and_o demonstrative_a but_o it_o may_v be_v retort_v satan_n bind_v and_o saint_n reign_v concur_v but_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o reign_v no_o not_o in_o the_o pick_v thousand_o year_n of_o the_o doctor_n but_o error_n persecution_n war_n etc._n etc._n press_v down_o the_o church_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v have_v that_o time_n abound_v by_o arian_n julian_n goth_n and_o vandal_n saracen_n and_o pope_n and_o papist_n and_o socinian_o and_o turk_n and_o tyrannical_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o this_o day_n ergo_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o therefore_o if_o this_o the_o doctor_n thousand_o year_n be_v past_a farewell_o they_o carnal_a and_o low_a saint_n see_v the_o sorrowful_a preface_n wish_v and_o study_v to_o make_v they_o past_a high_a saint_n see_v the_o joyful_a possession_n believe_v the_o plain_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v the_o saint_n must_v reign_v with_o christ_n say_v our_o text_n rev._n 20.4_o but_o in_o heaven_n christ_n reign_v not_o with_o they_o therefore_o upon_o earth_n rev._n 5.10_o but_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o reign_v for_o before_o that_o antichrist_n must_v down_o in_o the_o west_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n must_v fall_v 2_o the_o jew_n must_v be_v call_v 3_o satan_n bind_v that_o he_o deceive_v no_o more_o till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n sure_o therefore_o the_o world_n must_v be_v alter_v from_o that_o it_o be_v now_o afore_o that_o sect_n ii_o the_o doctor_n second_o argument_n which_o he_o assert_n he_o say_v from_o those_o period_n in_o which_o the_o event_n have_v dictate_v to_o the_o more_o circumspect_a that_o satan_n be_v loose_v there_o be_v four_o period_n say_v he_o more_o famous_a than_o the_o rest_n first_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sylvester_n the_o second_o at_o which_o time_n the_o manifestation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v promulgate_v in_o france_n preach_v at_o paris_n divulge_v over_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v of_o many_o second_o period_n be_v terminate_v by_o pope_n benedict_n the_o nine_o who_o time_n in_o and_o out_o and_o in_o the_o papal_a chair_n reusner_n put_v in_o the_o year_n anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o thirty_o two_o to_o one_o thousand_o forty_o six_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o which_o time_n all_o both_o eastern_a and_o western_a cry_v out_o satan_n be_v loose_v three_o period_n take_v its_o beginning_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o place_v anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o seventy_o three_o by_o reusner_n the_o life_n act_n decree_n of_o which_o hildebrand_n seem_v so_o mischievous_a and_o hellish_a to_o the_o divine_n and_o historian_n of_o that_o age_n that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o revelation_n than_o attain_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o age_n and_o strength_n four_o and_o last_o be_v terminate_v in_o pope_n boniface_n the_o 8._o and_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n which_o time_n reusner_n and_o bucholcerus_n and_o helvious_a put_v about_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o but_o draw_v its_o original_a begin_n from_o the_o government_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a of_o this_o boniface_n the_o eight_o it_o be_v common_a to_o say_v he_o enter_v in_o as_o a_o fox_n live_v as_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n so_o that_o from_o hence_o forward_a the_o western_a antichrist_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o eastern_a mahometan_a on_o the_o other_o rush_v in_o with_o open_a robbery_n show_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v set_v both_o of_o they_o on_o fire_n which_o ever_o since_o more_o or_o less_o burn_a as_o yet_o as_o we_o feel_v be_v not_o extinguish_v all_o this_o be_v in_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o major_a proposition_n but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o minor_fw-la it_o be_v agree_v among_o many_o as_o i_o have_v intimate_v afore_o in_o our_o first_o argument_n and_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n agree_v to_o it_o that_o the_o year_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n do_v run_v down_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a term_n i_o have_v describe_v of_o which_o this_o last_o be_v most_o conspicuous_a therefore_o this_o last_o opinion_n shall_v at_o least_o outweigh_v the_o rest_n viz._n that_o satan_n be_v all_o that_o time_n bind_v we_o answer_v first_o in_o general_n by_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o as_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o his_o former_a argument_n for_o proof_n so_o we_o refer_v you_o to_o our_o answer_n to_o it_o for_o refutation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o urge_v the_o argument_n of_o many_o so_o we_o have_v and_o shall_v balance_v against_o they_o the_o agreement_n of_o very_a many_o famous_a man_n on_o the_o contrary_n howbeit_o we_o go_v by_o divine_a rule_n and_o reason_n not_o by_o humane_a vote_n and_o as_o the_o dr._n argue_v so_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o doctor_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v his_o argument_n and_o his_o distinction_n he_o give_v by_o way_n of_o exposition_n to_o that_o his_o argument_n for_o in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o argument_n he_o fear_v lest_o some_o view_n the_o say_v four_o period_n shall_v object_v as_o he_o express_v that_o in_o these_o four_o term_n appear_v rather_o the_o licentionsnesse_n of_o satan_n than_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n distinguish_v thus_o we_o must_v say_v he_o hold_v or_o keep_v in_o mind_n which_o before_o we_o inculcate_v that_o satan_n invade_v the_o church_n either_o with_o open_a butchery_n by_o tyrant_n rage_v with_o the_o sword_n or_o with_o occult_a hypocrisy_n under_o pretence_n of_o piety_n now_o as_o satan_n be_v bind_v the_o papal_a apollyon_n his_o vicar_n be_v not_o want_v strenuous_o to_o supply_v his_o place_n so_o he_o be_v loose_v afterward_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o ottoman_a family_n come_v in_o to_o make_v up_o the_o band_n or_o legion_n now_o i_o say_v to_o overthrow_v the_o minor_a and_o this_o his_o distinction_n we_o will_v take_v up_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o argument_n against_o he_o ¶_o 1_o

oft_o mind_v you_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 15.24.28_o ¶_o 3_o to_o his_o second_o proof_n or_o proof_n of_o proof_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n we_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o not_o of_o the_o world_n compare_v john_n 15.19_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 2_o not_o of_o the_o world_n signify_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n but_o now_o at_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v church_v the_o quality_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v pure_a prime_a saint_n 3_o not_o of_o the_o world_n to_o act_v in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n viz._n to_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o speech_n but_o shall_v act_v in_o a_o spiritual_a glorious_a manner_n the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o the_o impression_n of_o glory_n on_o their_o body_n and_o the_o shine_a of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n the_o formidable_a fall_n of_o their_o former_a enemy_n the_o special_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n the_o gradual_a harmony_n within_o themselves_o and_o their_o high_a sanctity_n of_o conversation_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v any_o couch_n and_o crouch_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o holy_a if_o not_o so_o indeed_o 4_o keep_v we_o to_o the_o very_a term_n of_o the_o text_n john_n 18._o vers_n 36._o namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v i_o be_v not_o of_o this_o same_o world_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o look_v towards_o christ_n peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o that_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v in_o heb._n 2.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o even_o that_o same_o inhabit_a or_o habitable_a world_n to_o come_v sect_n iv_o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o four_o argument_n the_o doctor_n four_o argument_n that_o the_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o but_o only_o to_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n therefore_o to_o extend_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o person_n or_o to_o any_o other_o resurrection_n then_o that_o from_o the_o deadly_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o rest_n lie_v dead_a seem_v to_o be_v far_o from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n neither_o do_v those_o thing_n move_v we_o which_o be_v urge_v of_o the_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o soul_n be_v here_o take_v synecdochical_o for_o soul_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o signify_v the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n because_o this_o tropical_a speech_n be_v exceed_o slippery_a on_o which_o to_o establish_v a_o uncertain_a opinion_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v where_o no_o inconvenience_n follow_v in_o keep_v to_o the_o letter_n as_o augustine_n admonish_v we_o §_o 1_o answer_n first_o this_o dignity_n of_o reign_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o martyr_n themselves_o and_o soul_n must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v the_o person_n and_o resurrection_n the_o union_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o first_o in_o verse_n 4._o those_o word_n which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o soul_n in_o the_o feminine_a again_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 5._o be_v in_o the_o masculine_a in_o antithetical_a opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v behead_v furthermore_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o live_v which_o signify_v they_o live_v again_o 1_o because_o so_o it_o signify_v rev._n 2.8_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alive_a 2_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o antithesi_fw-la to_o that_o verse_n 5._o of_o this_o 20._o of_o revel_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v not_o again_o now_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o be_v never_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o doctor_n judgement_n and_o all_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n final_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o ten_o persecution_n have_v reign_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n now_o the_o doctor_n understand_v precise_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o we_o hear_v afore_o therefore_o some_o reign_v of_o their_o person_n be_v mean_v which_o can_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n where_o neither_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o the_o saint_n nor_o they_o with_o he_o and_o the_o thousand_o year_n period_n with_o the_o general_a resurrection_n at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n rev._n 20.9_o etc._n etc._n be_v confess_v by_o most_o therefore_o the_o reign_v of_o soul_n a_o just_a thousand_o year_n can_v be_v mean_v many_o have_v be_v martyr_v ever_o since_o stephen_n §_o 2_o the_o second_o thing_n we_o give_v in_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o understand_v a_o proper_a resurrection_n be_v not_o beside_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n for_o first_o this_o first_o resurrection_n be_v prophesy_v for_o future_a v._o 6._o to_o those_o that_o have_v long_o since_o rise_v not_o only_o from_o idolatry_n but_o from_o sin_n in_o general_n and_o seal_v it_o with_o their_o blood_n or_o other_o sufferer_n 2._o the_o doctor_n himself_o in_o contend_v for_o a_o metaphorical_a viz._n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n do_v therein_o depart_v from_o the_o letter_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n for_o no_o absurdity_n follow_v by_o adhere_v to_o the_o letter_n but_o will_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o as_o before_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v 3_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o antichrist_n opinion_n arise_v not_o till_o antichrist_n be_v manifest_a which_o the_o doctor_n put_v in_o anno_fw-la one_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n nor_o do_v they_o arise_v all_o at_o once_o but_o in_o successive_a age_n therefore_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v a_o just_a thousand_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n and_o account_n aforesaid_a yea_o or_o according_a to_o any_o other_o account_n §_o 3_o to_o the_o slipperinesse_n of_o trope_n etc._n etc._n first_o we_o retort_v it_o on_o the_o doctor_n exposition_n second_o we_o have_v innumerable_a plain_a place_n to_o that_o sense_n of_o which_o afore_v sect_n v._o doctor_n prideaux_n his_o five_o argument_n answer_v the_o doctor_n five_o argument_n be_v inconsiderable_a and_o not_o worth_a the_o time_n of_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o mere_a authority_n of_o mere_a man_n and_o some_o of_o the_o worse_a sort_n viz._n papist_n and_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a indeed_o say_v mr._n mede_n many_o hope_n that_o it_o be_v past_a and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o papist_n and_o episcopal_a man_n be_v loath_a we_o shall_v expect_v a_o better_a time_n than_o that_o under_o they_o but_o we_o have_v store_n of_o learned_a godly_a author_n to_o oppose_v the_o doctor_n author_n on_o rev._n 20.4_o see_v pareus_n his_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o father_n p._n 1115._o and_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v to_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v and_o one_o scripture_n outweigh_v all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n antiquitas_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la est_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la tertul._n sect_n vi_o the_o doctor_n six_o argument_n answer_v the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n say_v the_o doctor_n heap_v up_o certain_a inconvenience_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o this_o interpretation_n judgement_n or_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n ¶_o 1_o for_o say_v he_o first_o it_o bring_v in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n than_o that_o universal_a one_o in_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n which_o be_v beside_o if_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n who_o deliver_v that_o all_o include_v himself_o without_o exception_n be_v then_o at_o the_o ultimate_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v change_v and_o to_o put_v on_o immortality_n in_o the_o place_n of_o mortality_n which_o he_o repeat_v under_o a_o certain_a distinction_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n but_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n the_o archangel_n sound_v it_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 16_o 17._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 15._o so_o the_o doctor_n first_o inconvenience_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v afore_o we_o name_v any_o more_o and_o first_o to_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n we_o answer_v it_o bring_v not_o in_o another_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n body_n who_o rise_v only_o once_o viz._n at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n howbeit_o if_o

while_o the_o say_v dark_a trouble_n be_v extant_a and_o incumbent_a upon_o the_o church_n even_o therein_o be_v a_o continue_a tendency_n towards_o the_o glory_n thereof_o these_o refine_n the_o church_n for_o that_o state_n malac._n 3._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a for_o their_o full_a deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n verse_n 4.5.17_o §_o 4_o for_o after_o the_o night_n be_v over_o the_o day_n dawn_v unto_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o daystar_n the_o sun_n so_o at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o dark_a trouble_n yea_o for_o the_o end_n of_o they_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v appear_v malach._n 4.2_o mark_v the_o method_n of_o that_o prophet_n after_o that_o chapter_n 3._o v._n 2_o 3._o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o all_o which_o place_n be_v large_o discuss_v afore_o so_o that_o when_o the_o say_v trouble_n be_v at_o the_o high_a than_o christ_n will_v appear_v most_o glorious_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o causer_n of_o all_o those_o trouble_n even_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n see_v dan._n 7.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n 2_o thess_n 2.8_o rev._n 19_o verse_n 11._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v lively_a characterise_v most_o worthy_a the_o reader_n perusal_n upon_o which_o destruction_n on_o the_o enemy_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v and_o that_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n as_o most_o methodical_o it_o follow_v after_o that_o in_o daniel_n as_o a_o close_a of_o all_o the_o trouble_v mention_v in_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n chap._n 12._o the_o two_o last_o verse_n and_o do_v methodical_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o revelation_n as_o the_o bless_a catastrophe_n of_o all_o the_o confusion_n in_o that_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o chapter_n 20._o the_o first_o six_o verse_n so_o that_o next_o in_o a_o immediate_a order_n of_o nature_n follow_v the_o new_a creation_n chapter_n 21.1_o of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o section_n chap._n ii_o touch_v the_o new_a creation_n the_o chaos_n be_v make_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o particular_n follow_v which_o new-creation_n be_v mention_v both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n rev._n 21.1_o john_n see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n how_o so_o unless_o create_v new_a for_o the_o alteration_n be_v such_o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o believe_v with_o he_o 2_o pet._n 3.11_o 12_o 13._o do_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o former_a be_v dissolve_v there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_v now_o where_o be_v that_o promise_v but_o in_o isa_n 65.17_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o that_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v or_o come_v into_o mind_n in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o expression_n of_o earth_n demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n beside_o many_o circumstance_n annex_v in_o all_o the_o say_a place_n before_o discuss_v in_o our_o three_o book_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v no_o opposition_n to_o it_o which_o from_o gen._n 1._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o signify_v those_o heaven_n of_o the_o air_n cloud_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appurtenance_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o paul_n call_v by_o intimation_n the_o first_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o §_o 2_o with_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o new_a world_n be_v create_v therein_o the_o appurtenance_n of_o it_o viz._n ¶_o 1._o new_a jerusalem_n immediate_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21.2_o the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_z god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o signify_v a_o state_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o prophet_n isa_n in_o that_o 65._o chapter_n verse_n 18._o have_v mention_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n immediate_o add_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v lo_o i_o create_v jerusalem_n viz._n into_o a_o happy_a condition_n of_o which_o by_o and_o by_o ¶_o 2._o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o new_a world_n and_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v no_o less_o then_o create_v first_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o preparation_n to_o this_o new_a state_n especial_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o opposite_a to_o christ_n this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n a_o miracle_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o schoolman_n say_v that_o though_o conversion_n be_v not_o a_o miracle_n proper_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o miracle_n let_v i_o give_v my_o vote_n in_o this_o reason_n because_o conversion_n be_v out_o of_o resistance_n of_o man_n stubborn_a mind_n and_o heart_n miracle_n be_v wrought_v on_o non-resistances_a and_o in_o this_o be_v conversion_n more_o than_o creation_n because_o creation_n be_v out_o of_o matter_n that_o have_v a_o disposition_n of_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o man_n unregenerate_a will_n while_o such_o be_v obstinate_o opposite_a but_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o resurrection_n be_v a_o creation_n now_o the_o scripture_n compare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o resurrection_n ezek._n 37.5_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2_o rom._n 11.15_o in_o all_o which_o place_n the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v metaphorical_o call_v a_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v a_o raise_n from_o spiritual_a death_n to_o spiritual_a life_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o from_o civil_a bondage_n to_o civil_a liberty_n as_o the_o scripture_n oft_o mention_n but_o second_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v further_o multiply_v and_o perfect_v by_o a_o physical_a resurrection_n of_o all_o the_o decease_a saint_n rev._n 20.4_o and_o a_o physical_a mutation_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n 1_o cor._n 15.51_o 52._o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o chapter_n verse_n 44._o and_o phil._n 3.21_o they_o shall_v have_v spiritual_a body_n need_v nor_o meat_n nor_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v like_a to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n as_o we_o have_v several_a time_n discuss_v afore_o now_o a_o real_a physical_a resurrection_n of_o body_n and_o such_o a_o real_a physical_a change_n of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o creation_n be_v it_o not_o full_o a_o creation_n to_o make_v man_n of_o dust_n be_v it_o not_o a_o creation_n to_o change_v flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o the_o radiate_a sun_n just_o so_o be_v it_o inthese_fw-mi thing_n ¶_o 3_o the_o qualification_n of_o place_n and_o person_n be_v create_v as_o first_o righteousness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n be_v also_o create_v in_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o in_o that_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n make_v new_a by_o creation_n as_o the_o quotation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o isa_n 65.17_o demonstrate_v there_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o creation_n grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o divine_a create_v quality_n even_o as_o in_o that_o 65._o of_o isa_n it_o be_v express_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o jerusalem_n other_o excellent_a qualification_n which_o we_o shall_v present_o name_v suitable_o peter_n in_o that_o 2_o epist_n 3._o chap._n v._o 13._o have_v mention_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n add_v as_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o it_o wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o all_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n refer_v to_o isa_n 65.18_o plain_o speak_v and_o from_o both_o place_n john_n have_v this_o in_o his_o vision_n rev._n 21._o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o 27._o that_o into_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o holy_a jerusalem_n all_o new_a as_o we_o show_v by_o creation_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n all_o that_o god_n make_v be_v good_a yea_o exceed_a good_a gen._n 1.31_o second_o there_o shall_v be_v create_v in_o this_o new_a state_n the_o qualification_n of_o peace_n isa_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n ●ea●e_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o by_o captivity_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o peace_n peace_n double_v signify_v very_o great_a absolute_a perfect_a peace_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v a_o time_n of_o a_o universal_a perfection_n three_o of_o this_o new_a state_n there_o shall_v be_v another_o qualification_n viz._n joy_n or_o rejoice_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n for_o it_o

go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o sin_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v connect_a and_o couple_v they_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n i._o e._n there_o be_v then_o no_o sin_n which_o be_v that_o sting_n therefore_o no_o sorrow_n which_o former_o do_v tend_v to_o death_n and_o end_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o let_v we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o order_n for_o the_o sorrowfulness_n of_o this_o state_n and_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o ¶_o 1_o adam_n state_n be_v a_o sorrowless_a condition_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o this_o time_n be_v as_o we_o have_v often_o recite_v the_o parallel_n gen._n 1.26_o with_o psal_n 8._o heb._n 2._o psal_n 95._o heb._n 4._o out_o of_o which_o 95._o psal_n the_o apostle_n prove_v a_o rest_n to_o remain_v yet_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n whence_o noah_n name_n be_v prophetical_o give_v he_o to_o foretell_v the_o comfort_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o he_o even_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n gen._n 5.29_o at_o which_o time_n the_o earth_n by_o water_n be_v purge_v of_o the_o church_n enemy_n answerable_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o way_n of_o parallel_n in_o 2_o pet._n 3._o mention_v that_o purgation_n by_o water_n infer_v another_o purgation_n by_o fire_n after_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v another_o rest_n or_o restauration_n and_o that_o on_o earth_n where_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v that_o purgation_n which_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 4._o descant_v upon_o psal_n 95._o render_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o hebrew_n word_n vers_fw-la 9_o of_o that_o 4._o to_o the_o hebrew_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o septenary_n rest_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o sabbath_n or_o above_o all_o sabbath_n or_o the_o period_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o sabbath_n that_o as_o we_o rest_v on_o a_o sabbath_n or_o seven_o day_n from_o our_o weekly_a work_n as_o god_n do_v from_o his_o and_o the_o jewish_a servant_n every_o seven_o year_n rest_v from_o their_o service_n and_o every_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n all_o their_o land_n have_v rest_n so_o in_o the_o seven_o millenary_a of_o the_o world_n the_o whole_a universe_n shall_v have_v a_o rest_n the_o church_n shall_v have_v full_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o those_o place_n of_o psal_n 95._o and_o heb._n 4._o being_n main_o speak_v to_o and_o concern_v the_o jew_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n rest_v once_o and_o for_o ever_o past_a or_o of_o their_o weekly_a or_o of_o their_o septenary-anniversary_a or_o of_o their_o jubilean_n or_o of_o their_o cananitish_a sabbath_n or_o of_o a_o internal_a spiritual_a sabbath_n or_o rest_n of_o mind_n and_o conscience_n for_o all_o these_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v enjoy_v nor_o can_v the_o apostle_n think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o internal_a rest_n which_o all_o moral_a heathen_n that_o believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n expect_v do_v yet_o remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v mean_v that_o rest_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o cure_v the_o than_o present_v disperse_v and_o distress_a condition_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v to_o this_o day_n that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o weekly_a rest_n and_o the_o septenary-anniversary_a and_o the_o jubilean_a and_o the_o canaanitish_a so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o at_o last_o a_o millenary_a rest_n on_o earth_n a_o rest_n long_o and_o better_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v for_o much_o be_v couch_v in_o those_o word_n heb._n 4.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n therefore_o there_o be_v yet_o leave_v or_o there_o remain_v a_o sabbatisme_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o septenary_n or_o sabbatical_a rest_n forth_o people_n of_o god_n mark_v every_o word_n therefore_o viz._n because_o god_n rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n in_o the_o beginning_n after_o that_o give_v they_o a_o seven_o weekly_a and_o yearly_a rest_n and_o a_o seven_o of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n rest_n and_o a_o rest_n in_o canaan_n and_o after_o all_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o another_o rest_n to_o come_v therefore_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n remain_v or_o be_v yet_o leave_v note_v and_o import_v something_o not_o extant_a afore_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o its_o prime_n but_o only_o in_o type_n but_o be_v next_o to_o come_v in_o order_n in_o its_o native_a kind_n and_o verdure_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sabbatisme_n a_o word_n never_o use_v but_o here_o on_o this_o occasion_n import_v a_o limit_a time_n not_o a_o everlasting_a unlimited_a duration_n even_o as_o adam_n live_v near_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o have_v rest_v so_o long_o if_o not_o long_o in_o paradise_n without_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n if_o he_o have_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o diabolical_a temptation_n and_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n must_v include_v they_o so_o often_o call_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n my_o people_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o signify_v that_o this_o rest_n be_v for_o the_o jew_n joint_o with_o the_o gentile_n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n as_o now_o the_o believe_a gentile_n be_v as_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v rom._n 11._o ¶_o 2_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n also_o set_v forth_o this_o sorrowless_a time_n chapter_n 2._o vers_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v let_v we_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o his_o way_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o his_o path_n and_o he_o will_v judge_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o ploughshare_n and_o their_o spear_n into_o prune_v hook_n nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o in_o which_o word_n observe_v that_o as_o there_o be_v intimate_v internal_a spiritual_a peace_n so_o external_a corporal_a peace_n be_v open_o express_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n as_o this_o description_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o ultimate_a judgement_n ¶_o 3_o another_o place_n be_v in_o isa_n 9_o verse_n 6._o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prince_z of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v bee_n no_o end_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o his_o kingdom_n to_o establish_v it_o etc._n etc._n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o which_o place_v most_o plain_o speak_v of_o external_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o internal_a and_o for_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o demonstrate_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fulfil_v but_o rather_o have_v bring_v a_o sword_n then_o external_a peace_n therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v ¶_o 4_o isa_n 11._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n a_o rod_n of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n etc._n etc._n with_o righteousness_n shall_v judge_v the_o poor_a and_o reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o envy_n of_o ephraim_n shall_v depart_v and_o the_o adversary_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ephraim_n shall_v not_o envy_v judah_n nor_o judah_n ephraim_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o take_v together_o do_v most_o plain_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o be_v before_o prove_v but_o this_o be_v never_o yet_o fulfil_v since_o isaiahs_n time_n and_o therefore_o these_o high_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o glorious_a time_n we_o discourse_v of_o ¶_o 5_o isa_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o we_o have_v these_o high_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o jacob_n and_o will_v yet_o choose_v israel_n and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o own_o land_n and_o the_o stranger_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v they_o rest_n from_z sorrow_n fear_v and_o

that_o v._o 11._o and_o v._o 19_o their_o shame_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n in_o all_o land_n where_o they_o have_v be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o all_o they_o that_o afflict_v they_o shall_v be_v undo_v instead_o whereof_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o land_n be_v under_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o their_o enemy_n rather_o undo_v they_o then_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v undo_v for_o their_o sake_n thus_o of_o zephany_n sect_n xlv_o §_o 1_o next_o we_o come_v to_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n who_o prophesy_v within_o two_o month_n at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o haggy_a prophesy_v hag._n 1.1_o zech._n 1.1_o and_o therefore_o be_v common_o account_v as_o a_o copartner_n with_o haggy_a both_o prophesy_v after_o judah_n return_n from_o babylon_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n son_n of_o histaspis_n for_o haggai_n reprove_v they_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o for_o not_o re-building_n the_o temple_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v that_o the_o scarcity_n upon_o they_o be_v for_o that_o neglect_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v have_v be_v rational_a if_o they_o have_v be_v then_o in_o babylon_n zechariah_n likewise_o hint_n the_o same_o time_n in_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 6._o in_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v then_o fulfil_v the_o judgement_n threaten_v upon_o they_o and_o express_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o mercy_n and_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v §_o 2_o these_o be_v premise_v the_o first_o place_n we_o pitch_v upon_o in_o this_o prophet_n be_v chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 6._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ver._n 6._o ho_o ho_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o have_v spread_v you_o abroad_o as_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n verse_n 7._o deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n verse_n 8._o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n ver._n 9_o for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ver._n 11._o and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o of_o which_o word_n the_o introduction_n precede_v in_o the_o §_o 1._o lead_v we_o into_o this_o sense_n that_o they_o look_v beyond_o the_o two_o tribe_n call_v judah_n unto_o the_o return_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n call_v isreal_n §_o 3_o it_o have_v be_v often_o very_o grievous_a in_o my_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o author_n common_o follow_v one_o another_o in_o expound_v scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rather_o lead_v by_o human_a example_n then_o by_o divine_a reason_n and_o let_v this_o go_v for_o one_o instance_n where_o they_o successive_o vote_v or_o dictate_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o that_o great_a call_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o ver_fw-la 6._o to_o come_v forth_o and_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o two_o tribe_n that_o tarry_v behind_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o return_v i_o confess_v as_o to_o wipe_v off_o singularity_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o the_o bare_a company_n in_o opinion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a but_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v one_o of_o their_o reason_n if_o they_o give_v any_o than_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o name_n oecolampadius_n speak_v for_o we_o say_v terram_fw-la aquilonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n call_v babylon_n the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n which_o be_v situate_v towards_o the_o northern_a part_n eastward_o and_o see_v that_o other_o be_v disperse_v into_o divers_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o other_o oppress_v with_o other_o servitude_n all_o that_o be_v burden_v be_v call_v etc._n etc._n and_o pelican_n likewise_o vote_v for_o we_o say_v the_o prophet_n here_o foretell_v a_o double_a gather_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o call_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v twofold_a one_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n in_o babylon_n who_o be_v call_v together_o with_o nehemiah_n unto_o the_o build_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o divine_a worship_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o other_o be_v great_a and_o more_o general_a of_o all_o israel_n who_o god_n have_v scatter_v into_o the_o four_o quarter_n or_o climate_n of_o the_o world_n all_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v congregat_v towards_o zion_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o leave_v man_n and_o word_n and_o come_v to_o reason_n ¶_o 1._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o future_a thing_n by_o the_o language_n of_o it_o speak_v all_o along_o from_o the_o four_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o the_o future_a tense_n that_o these_o and_o those_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o such_o thing_n and_o so_o god_n will_v do_v ¶_o 2._o and_o the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n the_o thing_n in_o controversy_n be_v express_o there_o extend_v not_o only_o unto_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o north_n viz._n babylon_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o disperse_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n where_o mark_v the_o connexion_n for_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n make_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o come_v out_o of_o the_o north._n compare_v also_o zech._n 8.7_o a_o considerable_a place_n viz._n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n behold_v i_o will_v save_v my_o people_n from_o the_o east_n country_n and_o from_o the_o west_n country_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n according_o the_o septuagint_n read_v this_o of_o zech._n 2.6_o thus_o ω_fw-gr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n ho_o ho_o fly_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n say_v the_o lord_n because_o i_o will_v gather_v you_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n ¶_o 3._o the_o say_v two_o tribe_n have_v be_v even_o now_o when_o zechariah_n preach_v this_o sermon_n return_v from_o babylon_n into_o judea_n near_o this_o sixteen_o year_n for_o as_o the_o best_a chronologer_n cast_v up_o the_o account_n they_o return_v from_o babylon_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3435._o and_o zechary_n begin_v his_o pprophecy_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o one_o a_o fair_a time_n for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n to_o take_v heart_n to_o return_v that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n to_o have_v linger_v behind_o the_o rest_n 1_o chron._n 4._o if_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n sincerity_n in_o dismiss_v they_o have_v remorated_a they_o and_o to_o have_v be_v encourage_v by_o their_o forerunner_n prosperity_n in_o judea_n if_o any_o considerable_a number_n stay_v in_o babylon_n for_o fear_n of_o success_n and_o therefore_o doubtless_o by_o this_o time_n most_o of_o the_o people_n of_o judah_n be_v return_v josephus_n bold_o affirm_v *_o and_o sanctius_n approve_v the_o account_n that_o there_o return_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n forty_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o 4_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 4_o and_o twenty_o eight_o thousand_o which_o may_v appear_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o we_o compare_v ezr._n 2.61_o 62_o 63_o 64_o 65._o and_o nehem._n 13.3_o and_o true_o the_o great_a work_n they_o do_v in_o re-building_n the_o temple_n repair_v the_o city_n wall_n and_o their_o bountiful_a offering_n at_o the_o dedication_n speak_v aloud_o that_o they_o be_v a_o very_a numerous_a people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o exhortation_n verse_n the_o sixth_o shall_v main_o mind_v a_o glean_v of_o a_o few_o lingerer_n in_o babylon_n ¶_o 4._o this_o exhortation_n ver_fw-la the_o sixth_o call_v for_o separation_n and_o to_o

come_v out_o of_o babylon_n be_v carry_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o latter_a if_o not_o to_o the_o last_o time_n of_o this_o world_n for_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 18_o bring_v it_o down_o to_o his_o time_n which_o be_v far_o beyond_o any_o occurrence_n in_o zecharies_n time_n who_o prophesy_v five_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o year_n plus_fw-la minus_fw-la thereabouts_o afore_o christ_n birth_n and_o paul_n pen_v this_o epistle_n at_o least_o fifty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n for_o about_o that_o year_n he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o corinth_n his_o word_n be_v these_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n mark_v his_o quotation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o just_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o zecharie_n in_o the_o say_v sixth_o verse_n come_v forth_o flee_v from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o north_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v thyself_o o_o zion_n that_o dwell_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o far_o st._n paul_n extend_v it_o but_o st._n john_n revel_v cha_z 18._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4._o extend_v it_o much_o further_o and_o that_o in_o a_o prophetical_a way_n viz._n to_o the_o time_n near_o precede_v the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n i.e._n shall_v sure_o fall_v and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n which_o two_o last_o clause_n be_v of_o a_o future_a tense_n and_o sense_n clear_o show_v that_o be_v fall_v be_v fall_v signify_v it_o shall_v fall_v and_o that_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v timous_o come_v out_o thence_o ¶_o 5._o there_o be_v high_a strain_n annex_v to_o this_o pprophecy_n in_o this_o second_o of_o zecharie_n which_o effectual_o evince_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v as_o that_o ver_fw-la 5._o ay_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o that_o be_v a_o fence_n about_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n of_o absolute_a defence_n to_o they_o and_o of_o a_o devour_a offence_n to_o the_o enemy_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o to_o the_o nation_n which_o spoil_v you_o for_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n for_o behold_v i_o will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v after_o this_o glory_n of_o your_o famous_a return_n and_o rebuilt_a temple_n the_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o the_o messiah_n to_o the_o nation_n that_o spoil_v you_o that_o be_v to_o your_o enemy_n who_o in_o touch_v you_o to_o hurt_v you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v thrust_v their_o finger_n into_o my_o eye_n therefore_o i_o the_o messiah_n will_v shake_v my_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o psal_n 2.9_o to_o break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o so_o to_o make_v they_o a_o spoil_n to_o their_o servant_n that_o be_v to_o you_o who_o they_o rigid_o make_v their_o servant_n last_o that_o in_o vers_n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o sing_v and_o rejoice_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v bee_n my_o people_z and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o be_v silent_a o_o all_o flesh_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v awaken_v concern_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o joyful_a time_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n many_o nation_n be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n into_o one_o church_n he_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o all_o for_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n be_v again_o repeat_v so_o that_o then_o they_o shall_v effectual_o know_v not_o only_o that_o this_o prophet_n be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o preach_v this_o to_o they_o but_o also_o that_o the_o true_a messiah_n shall_v be_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n send_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n to_o they_o to_o the_o put_n of_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a mind_n to_o silence_n that_o doubt_v or_o dispute_v against_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v to_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n awaken_v and_o bestirring_a himself_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o holy_a habitation_n or_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n that_o be_v the_o church_n in_o her_o pure_a state_n and_o worship_n now_o when_o be_v these_o high_a strain_n these_o sublime_a expression_n ever_o yet_o fulfil_v we_o have_v a_o watchword_n in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o we_o must_v look_v for_o the_o impletion_n ●hereof_o far_o beyond_o zecharies_n time_n for_o though_o he_o in_o his_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n see_v the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n yet_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v inherit_v judah_n his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o shall_v choose_v jerusalem_n again_o sure_o if_o we_o keep_v the_o pprophecy_n together_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o together_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n since_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n that_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o limb_v forth_o to_o the_o life_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n join_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o own_a by_o he_o as_o his_o people_n even_o while_o the_o jew_n possess_v the_o holy_a land_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n protect_v they_o and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n of_o servant_n to_o the_o cruel_a heathen_n to_o be_v the_o spoiler_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n that_o all_o spiritual_a heart_n shall_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o all_o fleshly_a heart_n shall_v be_v strike_v dumb_a or_o astonish_v with_o silence_n we_o have_v before_o repeat_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nauseam_fw-la foriè_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la very_o often_o how_o the_o jew_n ever_o since_o the_o return_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n have_v be_v little_o less_o or_o otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o captive_a condition_n under_o three_o monarchy_n that_o when_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o of_o they_o embrace_v christ_n act_v second_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n the_o gentile_n be_v not_o convert_v when_o the_o gentile_n begin_v to_o be_v call_v the_o jew_n fall_v off_o act._n 13._o rom._n 11._o that_o the_o maccabean_a conflict_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catastrophe_n and_o event_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o this_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o unfulfilled_a and_o require_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o a_o time_n of_o fulfil_n before_o the_o ultimate_a universal_a resurrection_n sect_n xlvi_o the_o second_o place_n in_o zecharie_n be_v in_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 13_o 13_o 14_o 15._o which_o i_o need_v little_o more_o than_o name_n v._o 12._o thus_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v behold_v the_o man_n who_o name_n be_v the_o branch_n and_o he_o shall_v grow_v up_o out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 13._o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o council_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v between_o they_o both_o 14._o and_o the_o crown_n shall_v be_v to_o he●em_v and_o to_o to●ijah_n and_o to_o jedajah_n and_o to_o hen_n the_o son_n of_o zephania●_n for_o a_o